Migne Reading Room

PG 26 · cols. 835–976

Athanasius, The Life of Antony

Editors' preface

PG 26:835
ΒΙΟΣ ΚΑΙ ΠΟΛΙΤΕΙΑ
LIFE AND CONDUCT
ΤΟΥ ΟΣΙΟΥ ΠΑΤΡΟΣ ΗΜΩΝ ΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΥ
OF OUR HOLY FATHER ANTONY
ΣΥΓΓΡΑΦΕΙΣ ΚΑΙ ΑΠΟΣΤΑΛΕΙΣ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΥΣ ΕΝ Τῌ ΞΕΝῌ ΜΟΝΑΚΟΥΣ
WRITTEN AND SENT TO THE MONKS IN FOREIGN PARTS
ΠΑΡΑ ΤΟΥ ΕΝ ΑΓΙΟΙΣ ΠΑΤΡΟΣ ΗΜΩΝ ΑΘΑΝΑΣΙΟΥ ΕΠΙΣΚΟΠΟΥ ΑΛΕΞΑΝΔΡΕΙΑΣ.
BY OUR FATHER AMONG THE SAINTS, ATHANASIUS, BISHOP OF ALEXANDRIA.
Editors' notes and page, col. 835

Editors' prose

SYNOPSIS.

SYNOPSIS.

Prooemium.

Prologue.

1-2. Nascitur Antonius anno 251.

1–2. Antony is born in the year 251.

3-4. Monasticae vitae nomen dat anno circiter 271.

3–4. He enrols in the monastic life about the year 271.

5-6. A daemonibus vexatur.

5–6. He is harassed by demons.

7. Ejus vitae institutum.

7. His rule of life.

8-10. Ad sepulcra se confert. Ejus cum daemonibus pugnae.

8–10. He betakes himself to the tombs. His battles with the demons.

11. Annorum prope 35 eremum adit, anno circiter 285. Discum aureum et argenti massam invenit.

11. At nearly thirty-five years of age he goes into the desert, about the year 285. He finds a gold dish and a mass of silver.

12-13. In castellum desertum ingreditur, anno circiter 285. Ejus cum daemonibus certamina. Signi crucis usus.

12–13. He enters a deserted fort, about the year 285. His contests with the demons. His use of the sign of the cross.

14-15. Anno circiter 305, cum 55 prope annos natus esset, a castello egreditur. Monasteria in montibus construi coepta eodem circiter tempore.

14–15. About the year 305, when he was nearly fifty-five years old, he comes out of the fort. Monasteries begin to be built in the mountains at about the same time.

16-43. Oratio Antonii ad monachos ex Aegyptiaca lingua versa.

16–43. Antony's address to the monks, translated from the Egyptian tongue.

44. Monasteriorum Antonii status.

44. The state of Antony's monasteries.

45. Secedit in monasterium suum.

45. He withdraws into his own monastery.

46. Anno 310 Alexandriam petit martyrii cupidus.

46. In the year 310 he goes to Alexandria, desiring martyrdom.

47. Aspera ejus vitae ratio.

47. The austerity of his way of life.

48. Puellam a daemone liberat.

48. He frees a girl from a demon.

49-50. Ad montem interioris solitudinis se confert.

49–50. He betakes himself to the mountain of the inner desert.

51-54. Ejus pugnae adversus daemones.

51–54. His battles against the demons.

55, 56. Antonii monita.

55, 56. Antony's counsels.

57. Fronto palatinus curatur.

57. Fronto, an officer of the palace, is healed.

58. Virgo quaedam sanatur. De Paphnutio monacho et confessore.

58. A certain virgin is healed. Of Paphnutius, monk and confessor.

59. Frater quidam siti exstinguitur.

59. A certain brother perishes of thirst.

60. Antonius videt Ammonis monachi animam in coelum efferri.

60. Antony sees the soul of the monk Amoun carried up into heaven.

61-62. Antonius Polycratiam curat virginem.

61–62. Antony heals the virgin Polycratia.

63. Adolescentem a morte liberat.

63. He delivers a young man from death.

64. Item alium.

64. Likewise another.

65. Visio Antonii.

65. A vision of Antony's.

66. Animae justorum post mortem in coelum feruntur.

66. The souls of the righteous are borne up into heaven after death.

67. Antonius honorat episcopos et clericos.

67. Antony honours bishops and clergy.

68. Haereticos odio habet.

68. He holds heretics in abhorrence.

69-70. Alexandriam petit rogatu episcoporum ut Arianos confutet, qnod gestum ab anno 326 ad 335.

69–70. At the bishops' request he goes to Alexandria to refute the Arians, which took place between the years 326 and 335.

71. Remigrantem Athanasius comitatur usque ad portam.

71. As he sets out for home, Athanasius accompanies him as far as the gate.

72-79. Antonii colloquia cum philosophis.

72–79. Antony's conversations with the philosophers.

80. Virtute signi crucis Antonius daemoniacos liberat.

80. By the power of the sign of the cross Antony frees the possessed.

81. Constantinus imp. et filii ejus scribunt ad Antonium.

81. The Emperor Constantine and his sons write to Antony.

82. Visio Antonii anno 339 de ecclesiarum direptione ab Arianis postmodum facta anno 341

82. Antony's vision, in the year 339, of the plundering of the churches afterwards carried out by the Arians in the year 341.

83-84. Non jussu sanat Antonius, sed orando Christumque nominando.

83–84. Antony heals not by command but by praying and naming Christ.

85. Antonii ad quemdam ducem lepida responsio.

85. Antony's witty reply to a certain military commander.

86. Antonius Balacio mortem praenuntiat quae ipsi accidit.

86. Antony foretells to Balacius the death that befell him.

87-88. Antonii monita.

87–88. Antony's counsels.

89-90. Postrema Antonii oratio ad monachos in exteriore monte, cum esset 105 circiter annorum

89–90. Antony's last address to the monks on the outer mountain, when he was about a hundred and five years old.

91. In morbum incidit.

91. He falls ill.

92. Mors Antonii anno 356, 17 Januarii, ut putatur, de qua re etiam in Vita Athanasii.

92. The death of Antony in the year 356, on 17 January, as is thought; on this see also the Life of Athanasius.

<!-- note: The synopsis is printed across the full page width, spanning cols 835–836; set whole here, not repeated in ep_836. Items 82 and 89-90 end without a full stop as printed. UNSURE: low-resolution scan; the digits 3 and 5 are hard to tell apart in this face, so 35 (item 11), 305 and 55 (14-15), 335 (69-70) and 356 (item 92) are read partly from the arithmetic of Antony's dates; 'certamina' (12-13) looks like 'certamins' at this resolution. 'qnod' (69-70) is a turned letter for 'quod', set as printed (QA Q1). A stray apostrophe after 'curatur.' (57) and a stray stroke before 'crucis' (12-13) are taken as specks and not set. The footnote call (1) after the Greek title stands in the right half (col 836); the note is set in n836. The Latin title (VITA ET CONVERSATIO S. P. N. ANTONII …) heads the facing Latin version and is not set, like that version's columns. -->

Page

  • running head: 835 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 836 (spread across the full page; column number printed in a face where 3 resembles 5)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:836
Editors' notes and page, col. 836

Footnotes

(1) ‹anchor: the title› · call in col 836

Sic titulus apud Hoeschelium, in Regio et Jesuit. Edit. vero Paris., Εἰς τὸν βίον τοῦ ἁγίου Ἀντωνίου προοίμιον πρὸς τοὺς ἐν ξένῃ μοναχούς. In Colbertin. 1 et 2, Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τοῦ ὁσίου Πατρὸς ἡμῶν και καθηγητου της ερήμου Ἀντωνίου, συγγραφεὶς παρὰ Ἀθανασίου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας. Vide quae de illo, τοὺς ἐν τῇ ξένῃ, diximus in Monito.

So the title in Hoeschel, and in the Royal and Jesuit [manuscripts]. But the Paris edition has: "Preface to the Life of Saint Antony, to the monks abroad." In Colbertine 1 and 2: "The Life and Conduct of our holy Father and guide of the desert, Antony, written by Athanasius, archbishop of Alexandria." See what we have said of it, "to those abroad", in the Monitum.

[Transcriber's note: the synopsis printed full-width above the rule (numbered 1-2 to 92) is editors' matter, not a footnote, and is not set here. In the Greek of note (1) the second line ("και καθηγητου της ερήμου") appears at this resolution without accents; set as seen.] (printed under page 434)

Page

  • running head: 835 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 836 (spread across the full page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:837
ΠΡΟΟΙΜΙΟΝ.
PREFACE.
Ἀγαθὴν ἅμιλλαν ἐνεστήσασθε πρὸς τοὺς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ μοναχοὺς, ἤτοι παρισωθῆναι, ἢ καὶ ὑπερβάλλεσθαι τούτους προελόμενοι τῇ κατ' ἀρετὴν ὑμῶν ἀσκήσει. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ παρ' ὑμῖν λοιπὸν μοναστήρια, καὶ τὸ τῶν μοναχῶν ὄνομα πολιτεύεται. Ταύτην μὲν οὖν τὴν πρόθεσιν δικαίως ἄν τις ἐπαινέσειε, καὶ εὐχομένων ὑμῶν, ὁ Θεὸς τελειώσειεν· ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀπῃτήσατε καὶ παρ' ἐμοῦ περὶ τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ μακαρίου Ἀντωνίου, μαθεῖν θέλοντες ὅπως τε ἤρξατο τῆς ἀσκήσεως, καὶ τίς ἦν πρὸ ταύτης, καὶ ὁποῖον ἔσχε τοῦ βίου τὸ τέλος, καὶ εἰ ἀληθῆ τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ λεγόμενά ἐστιν, ἵνα καὶ πρὸς τὸν ἐκείνου ζῆλον ἑαυτοὺς ἀγάγητε· μετὰ πολλῆς προθυμίας ἐδεξάμην τὸ παρ' ὑμῶν ἐπίταγμα. Κἀμοὶ γὰρ μέγα κέδρος ὠφελείας ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ μόνον Ἀντωνίου μνημονεύειν. Οἶδα δὲ, ὅτι καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀκούσαντες, μετὰ τοῦ θαυμάσαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, θελήσετε καὶ ζηλῶσαι τὴν ἐκείνου πρόθεσιν· ἔστι γὰρ μοναχοῖς ἱκανὸς χαρακτὴρ πρὸς ἄσκησιν ὁ Ἀντωνίου βίος. Οἷς μὲν οὖν ἠκούσατε περὶ αὐτοῦ παρὰ τῶν ἀπαγγειλάντων, μὴ ἀπιστήσητε, ὀλίγα δὲ μᾶλλον ἀκηκοέναι παρ' αὐτῶν νομίζετε· πάντως γὰρ κἀκεῖνοι μόγις τοσαῦτα διηγήσαντο. Ἐπεὶ κἀγὼ, προτραπεὶς παρ' ὑμῶν, ὅσα ἂν διὰ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς σημανῶ, ὀλίγα τῶν ἐκείνου μνημονεύσας ἐπιστείλω· καὶ ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ παύσησθε τοὺς ἐνθένδε πλέοντας ἐρωτᾷν. Ἴσως γὰρ, ἑκάστου λέγοντος ὅπερ οἶδε, μόγις ἐπαξίως ἡ περὶ ἐκείνου γένηται διήγησις. Ἐβουλόμην γὰρ οὖν, δεξάμενος ὑμῶν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν, μεταπέμψασθαί
You have entered on a good rivalry with the monks in Egypt, having resolved either to be made their equals or even to surpass them in your discipline of virtue. For among you too there are now monasteries, and the name of monks has gained a footing. This purpose, then, anyone might rightly praise, and, as you pray, may God bring it to completion. But since you have asked of me too about the conduct of life of the blessed Antony, wishing to learn how he began his discipline, and who he was before it, and what sort of end his life had, and whether the things said about him are true, so that you also may lead yourselves on to emulation of him, I received your command with great eagerness. For to me also it is a great gain of benefit merely to call Antony to mind. And I know that you too, when you have heard, will, besides marvelling at the man, wish also to emulate his purpose; for the life of Antony is for monks a sufficient pattern for discipline. Do not, then, disbelieve what you have heard about him from those who reported it; rather, consider that you have heard little from them; for surely even they recounted scarcely so much. Since I too, urged on by you, in whatever I convey in the letter, shall be sending you only a few of his deeds, as I recall them; and do you also not cease to question those who sail from here. For perhaps, as each tells what he knows, the account of him may scarcely be worthily given. I wished, then, on receiving your letter, to send for
Editors' notes and page, col. 837

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. S. Athanasii episcopi Alexandrini praefatio. Athanasius episcopus ad peregrinos fratres. Optimum, fratres, iniistis certamen, aut aequare Aegypti monachos, aut superare nitentes virtutis instantia. Etenim apud vos jam plurima sunt monasteria: monachorum quoque nomen est celebre: et hanc voluntatem vestram juste quisque mirabitur: orantibusque vobis optatum Deus tribuet effectum. Quoniam igitur exegistis a me, ut vobis scriberem de conversatione beati Antonii, volentibus discere, quemadmodum coeperit, quive fuerit ante sanctum propositum, qualem etiam habuerit terminum vitae, et si vera sint ea, quae de ipso fama dispersit, ut ad ejus aemulationem atque exemplum vos instituere possitis: magna cum laetitia suscepi vestrae charitatis imperium. Etenim mihi ingens lucrum est atque utilitas hoc ipsum, quod recordor Antonii: et vos cum admiratione audientes, scio ejus propositum cupere sectari: perfecta siquidem est ad virtutem via. Antonium scire quis fuerit. Ergo ut breviter dicam, et omnibus, quae de eo referentium sermo jactavit, credite, et minima vos existimate audisse de maximis: quia non ambigo, nec eos omnia potuisse cognoscere, cum et ego rogatus a vobis, quantacunque <!-- note: Heading and two sub-headings set as their own paragraphs. Footnote calls (7)–(13) inside the block omitted (they point to the excluded apparatus). Block ends mid-word "quanta-" at the foot of the page. "et si" printed as two words ("etsi" closely spaced; set "et si"). -->

Page

  • running head: 837 VITA S. ANTONII. 838 (spread; left part read)
  • marginal letters: A ΠΡΟΟΙΜΙΟΝ.; B ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ μόνον Ἀντωνίου μνημονεύειν. Οἶδα δὲ,; C (in the footnote gutter beside note (2), Sic Regius 1 et Jesuit.)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:838
Editors' notes and page, col. 838

Footnotes

(2) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 838

Sic Regius 1 et Jesuit. Editi et alii, γὰρ παρ' ὑμῖν, omisso καί. Mox Regius 2, Colb. 2, ὄνομα, ut legit Evagrius. Alii et editi, σχῆμα.

So Royal 1 and the Jesuit [manuscript]. The editions and others have γὰρ παρ' ὑμῖν, with καί omitted. Just after, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have ὄνομα ("name"), as Evagrius read. Others and the editions have σχῆμα ("habit").

(printed under page 435)

(3) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 838

Colb. 2, ἡμῖν. Infra idem cum Regio 2, μακαρίου. Editi et alii, ἁγίου. Quod ait Athanasius paulo inferius, se narraturum qualis fuerit vitae exitus Antonii, liquido confutat eos qui aiunt Athanasium, vivente Antonio, ejus conscripsisse vitam. Et sane mortem ejus fuse narrat sub finem.

Colbertine 2 has ἡμῖν ("us"). Below, the same with Royal 2 has μακαρίου ("blessed"); the editions and others have ἁγίου ("holy"). What Athanasius says a little further on, that he will tell what the end of Antony's life was like, plainly refutes those who say that Athanasius wrote his life while Antony was still living. And indeed he narrates his death at length towards the end.

(printed under page 435)

(4) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 838

Regius 1, Colb. 2 et Jesuit., εἰ. Alii et editi, ἤ. Quod ait infra, Κἀμοὶ γὰρ μέγα κέρδος ὠφελείας ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ μόνον Ἀντωνίου μνημονεύειν, imitatus videtur ex Xenophonte lib. IV Ἀπομνημονευμ. p. 790, ἐπεὶ καὶ τὸ ἐκείνου (Σωκράτους) μεμνῆσθαι μὴ παρόντος, οὐ μικρὰ ὠφελεῖ τοὺς εἰωθότας τε αὐτῷ συνεῖναι. Cui haud multum absimile habet Plato in Phaedone, p. 58.

Royal 1, Colbertine 2 and the Jesuit [manuscript] have εἰ ("if"); others and the editions have ἤ ("or"). What he says below, "For to me too it is a great gain and profit merely to remember Antony", he seems to have imitated from Xenophon, Memorabilia book IV, p. 790: "since even to remember him (Socrates) when he was not present brought no small profit to those who were used to being with him." Plato has something not very unlike it in the Phaedo, p. 58.

(printed under page 435)

(5) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 838

Regius 2 et Colb. 3, ἃ μὲν οὖν. Infra Colb. 2, ἀπιστῆτε.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 3 have ἃ μὲν οὖν. Below, Colbertine 2 has ἀπιστῆτε ("you disbelieve").

(printed under page 435)

(6) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 838

Colb. 2 hic et infra, μόλις. Mox idem, ὅσα δ' ἄν.

Colbertine 2, here and below, has μόλις ("scarcely"). Just after, the same has ὅσα δ' ἄν.

(printed under page 435)

(7) ‹anchor: aequare Aegypti monachos› · call in col 838 (Evagrius's version, set full width across cols 837-838)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, aequari Aegypti monachis.

So all the manuscripts. The editions have "to be equalled with the monks of Egypt".

(printed under page 435)

(8) ‹anchor: jam plurima› · call in col 838 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Germ. 2 et Gemmet. 2, plura. Infra Maximin., orantibusque nobis. Mox Gemmet. 2, tribuit effectum. Mox Colb. et Gemmet. 2, exigitis.

Saint-Germain 2 and Jumièges 2 have plura ("more"). Below, the Maximin [manuscript] has "and as we pray". Just after, Jumièges 2 has "granted the effect". Then Colbertine and Jumièges 2 have exigitis ("you require").

(printed under page 435)

(9) ‹anchor: coeperit, quive› · call in col 838 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Colbertin. et Germ. 2, Quisve. Infra Colb. et Germ. 2, et si vera sunt.

Colbertine and Saint-Germain 2 have Quisve. Below, Colbertine and Saint-Germain 2 have "and if they are true".

(printed under page 435)

(10) ‹anchor: exemplum vos instituere› · call in col 838 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Nos instruere, Germ. 2. Infra Colb., et mihi enim cum Bollando.

"To instruct us", Saint-Germain 2. Below, Colbertine has "and to me indeed", with Bolland.

(printed under page 435)

(11) ‹anchor: ad virtutem via› · call in col 838 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Colb., Est ratio ad virtutum viam.

Colbertine: "It is a method for the way of the virtues."

(printed under page 435)

(12) ‹anchor: sermo jactavit› · call in col 838 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Colb. et Gemmet. 1, quae de eo referuntur, ut (Gemmet. 1, et) sermo jactavit. Gemmet. 2 et Germ. 2, quae de eo referendum sermo jactavit.

Colbertine and Jumièges 1: "the things that are reported of him, as (Jumièges 1: and) report has spread them". Jumièges 2 and Saint-Germain 2: "the things about him which report has spread as to be told".

(printed under page 435)

(13) ‹anchor: minima vos existimate› · call in col 838 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Colb., minora vos aestimate. Germ. 2, minima credite me audisse de maximis. Gemmet. 2, credite et minima audisse. Infra Germ. 2, exoratus a vobis. Colb. Gemmet. 1 et 2, exhortatus. Mox Germ. 2, per epistolas. Mox Colb., non aequalibus sim meritis ejus. Ibid., ejus deest in Gemmet. 1 et 2.

Colbertine: "reckon them lesser". Saint-Germain 2: "believe that I have heard the least things about the greatest". Jumièges 2: "believe also that you have heard the least". Below, Saint-Germain 2 has "prevailed upon by you"; Colbertine and Jumièges 1 and 2, "exhorted". Then Saint-Germain 2 has "by letters". Then Colbertine: "I may not be equal to his merits". In the same place, "his" is lacking in Jumièges 1 and 2.

[Transcriber's note: notes (2)-(6) are on the Greek and Montfaucon's Latin above; their calls are not in the page foot. Notes (7)-(13) are on Evagrius's version, printed full width; filed under the Latin column 838. The sigla Germ./Gemmet. are taken as the Saint-Germain and Jumièges manuscripts, the editors' usual sense.] (printed under page 435)

Page

  • running head: 837 VITA S. ANTONII. 838 (spread; right part read)
  • marginal letters: A PROOEMIUM.; B ut vos, postquam his auditis hominem admirati (only the top image read)
  • old-edition numerals: 631 before Bonum (bold, at the head of the Latin)
PG 26:839
Editors' notes and page, col. 839

Page

  • running head: 839 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 840 (spread; left part read)
  • marginal letters: A illis edoctus plura vobis possem transmittere; sed; B plis facultatibus instructis, iisque Christianis paren- (beside the Latin; C and D stand in the footnote gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:840
τινας τῶν μοναχῶν, τῶν μάλιστα πυκνότερον εἰωθότων πρὸς αὐτὸν παραγίνεσθαι· ὡς ἄν τι πλέον μαθὼν πληρέστερον ὑμῖν ἐπιστείλω· ἐπειδὴ δὲ γὰρ καὶ ὁ καιρὸς τῶν πλωΐμων συνέκλειε, καὶ ὁ γραμματοφόρος ἔσπευδε· διὰ τοῦτο ἅπερ αὐτός τε γινώσκω (πολλάκις γὰρ αὐτὸν ἑώρακα), καὶ ἃ μαθεῖν ἠδυνήθην παρ' αὐτοῦ, ἀκολουθήσας αὐτῷ χρόνον οὐκ ὀλίγον, καὶ ἐπιχέων ὕδωρ κατὰ χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, γράψαι τῇ εὐλαβείᾳ ὑμῶν ἐσπούδασα· πανταχοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίσας, ἵνα μήτε πλέον τι ἀκούσας ἀπιστήσῃ, μήτε πάλιν ἐλάττονα τοῦ δέοντος μαθὼν, καταφρονήσῃ τοῦ ἀνδρός.
some of the monks, those especially who were accustomed to come to him more often, so that, having learned something more, I might write to you more fully. But since the sailing season was closing, and the letter-carrier was pressing, I have therefore been eager to write to your piety what I myself know (for I have seen him often), and what I was able to learn from him, having followed him for no little time and poured water on his hands; taking care everywhere for the truth, so that no one, on hearing too much, should disbelieve, nor again, on learning less than is fitting, should despise the man.
Ἀντώνιος γένος μὲν ἦν Αἰγύπτιος, εὐγενῶν δὲ γονέων καὶ περιουσίαν αὐτάρκη κεκτημένων, καὶ
Antony was an Egyptian by race, of well-born parents who possessed sufficient property; and,
Editors' notes and page, col. 840

Footnotes

(14) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 840

Colb. 2, τάχα τί. Mox idem, πληρέστατον. Infra Regius 1, 2, Colb. 2 et Jesuit., γραμματηφόρος. Editi et alii, γραμματοφόρος.

Colbertine 2 has τάχα τί ("perhaps something"). Just after, the same has πληρέστατον ("fullest"). Below, Royal 1 and 2, Colbertine 2 and the Jesuit [manuscript] have γραμματηφόρος ("letter-carrier"); the editions and others have γραμματοφόρος.

(printed under page 436)

(15) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 840

Colb. 1 et 2, Regius 1 et Vatican. cum editis prioribus, παρὰ τοῦ ἀκολουθήσαντος αὐτῷ χρόνον οὐκ ὀλίγον, καὶ ἐπιχέαντος, etc., sed in Colb. 2, Regio 2, praeterea in manuscript. Vaticano notato 566 ut monuere fratres nostri, item in manuscript. Anglicano cujus lectionem nobis transmisit vir clarissimus et eruditissimus Jacobus Millius, principalis collegii Sancti Eadmundi Oxoniensis, sic legitur, παρ' αὐτοῦ ἀκολουθήσας αὐτῷ χρόνον οὐκ ὀλίγον, καὶ ἐπιχέων ὕδωρ, etc.: quam esse veram lectionem suadent omnes fere Latini manuscripti, ut infra videre licet, et editi pene omnes ante Rosweidum, qui non aliqua manuscripti Latini auctoritate ductus, sed ut Latina Graecis editis aptaret, fecit pro feci reposuit, eumque secutus est Bollandus. At praeter tot Graecorum manuscript. omniumque fere Latinorum auctoritatem, Patres Alexandriae coacti supra p. 102, testes sunt, fuisse Athanasium, ex ascetis unum, quo nomine hic vocatur saepissime Antonius ejusque discipuli, innuuntque, quod hic praeclare testatum habetur, eum in solitudine commoratum esse. Iis vero qui codices Graecos versare solent, exploratum est, facillime ab amanuensibus pro παρ' αὐτοῦ, scribi παρὰ τοῦ, et vicissim pro παρὰ τοῦ, scribi παρ' αὐτοῦ. Duo exempla superius adnotata hujusce rei fidem faciunt, scilicet p. 592 et 616. Legit librarius quispiam, παρὰ τοῦ, et consequenter posuit, ἀκολουθήσαντος et ἐπιχέαντος. Ad haec, sane perspiciet acutus lector, Athanasium si de alio locutus fuisset dicturum fuisse, παρά τινος, potius quam παρὰ τοῦ. Ibidem οὐκ ante ὀλίγον deest in Anglicano. In eodem Anglicano ibidem, similiter in Colbertino secundo et in duobus Vaticanis, ut monuere nostri, legitur κατὰ χεῖρας, in editis et caeteris, κατὰ χειρός, minus recte. Idipsum dicitur Elisaeo IV Reg. III, 11, ὃς ἐπέχεεν ὕδωρ ἐπὶ χεῖρας Ἠλίου, quem locum respicit Athanasius.

Colbertine 1 and 2, Royal 1 and the Vatican [manuscript], with the earlier editions, read "from the one who followed him for no little time and poured [water]", etc. But in Colbertine 2 and Royal 2, and besides in the Vatican manuscript numbered 566, as our brethren have told us, and likewise in an English manuscript whose reading was sent to us by that most distinguished and learned man John Mill, Principal of St Edmund Hall, Oxford, it reads: "from him, having followed him for no little time and poured water", etc. That this is the true reading is urged by almost all the Latin manuscripts, as may be seen below, and by nearly all the editions before Rosweyde, who, led by the authority of no Latin manuscript but to fit the Latin to the printed Greek, put fecit ("he did") in place of feci ("I did"); and Bolland followed him. Besides the authority of so many Greek manuscripts and of almost all the Latin, the Fathers assembled at Alexandria (above, p. 102) are witnesses that Athanasius was "one of the ascetics", the name by which Antony and his disciples are very often called here; and they imply what is here clearly attested, that he had stayed in the desert. Those who are used to handling Greek codices know well that copyists very easily write παρὰ τοῦ for παρ' αὐτοῦ, and conversely παρ' αὐτοῦ for παρὰ τοῦ. Two examples noted above, at p. 592 and 616, confirm this. Some scribe read παρὰ τοῦ and consequently put ἀκολουθήσαντος and ἐπιχέαντος. Moreover, the sharp reader will surely see that had Athanasius been speaking of another, he would have said παρά τινος ("from someone") rather than παρὰ τοῦ. In the same place οὐκ before ὀλίγον is lacking in the English manuscript. In the same English manuscript at the same place, and likewise in the second Colbertine and in two Vatican manuscripts, as ours have told us, κατὰ χεῖρας ("upon the hands") is read; in the editions and the rest κατὰ χειρός, less correctly. The very same is said of Elisha in 2 Kings 3:11, "who poured water on the hands of Elijah", the place Athanasius has in view.

(printed under page 436)

(16) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 840

Regius 2 et Colb. 2, ἐλάττονα. Alii et editi, ἔλαττον.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have ἐλάττονα ("lesser things"); others and the editions have ἔλαττον ("less").

(printed under page 436)

(17) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 840

Sozom. ait lib. I, c. 13, eum vico Κωμᾶ nomine oriundum esse: Scholiastes et Nicephorus addunt, in Heracleote nomo. Infra post Χριστιανῶν, legitur δέ in Colb. 2.

Sozomen says (book I, ch. 13) that he came from a village named Coma; the scholiast and Nicephorus add, "in the Heracleopolite nome". Below, after Χριστιανῶν, δέ is read in Colbertine 2.

(printed under page 436)

(18) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 840

Colb., hic. Mox omnes manuscripti, percunctamini. Infra Gemmet. 2, post lectiones.

Colbertine has hic ("here"). Just after, all the manuscripts have percunctamini ("you inquire"). Below, Jumièges 2 has "after the readings".

(printed under page 436)

(19) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 840

Colb., Ideoque ut et ipse noveram indico, frequenter. Gemmet. 1 et 2, Ideo quae (2, que) et ipse noveram.

Colbertine: "And so, as I myself knew, I declare, often". Jumièges 1 and 2: "Therefore the things which (2: que) I myself knew".

(printed under page 436)

(20) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 840

Sic omnes editi ante Rosweidum et Bollandum, qui nullius, saltem quem indicaverint, codicis Latini auctoritate nixi, sed Graeca vitiata secuti, posuerunt fecit pro feci, quae postrema lectio habetur in omnibus fere editis antiquioribus, et in codicibus, quos videre licuit, exceptis Gemmet. 1, 2, Germ. 3, tamen habet, fui, et Colb., feceram, eadem ambo sententia. Mox Colb., et ubique curam. Gemmet. 2, ut ubicunque curam. In eodem plus mox deest. Ibidem omnes manuscripti, congestione. Editi, cogitationem. Infra Colb. Germ. 2 et Gemmet. 2, dignum esse miraculum. Gemmet. 1 cum editis, miraculo.

So all the editions before Rosweyde and Bolland, who, relying on the authority of no Latin codex (at least none they have named) but following the corrupt Greek, put fecit for feci. This latter reading is found in almost all the older editions, and in the codices we were able to see, except Jumièges 1 and 2; Saint-Germain 3, however, has fui ("I was"), and Colbertine feceram ("I had done"), both with the same sense. Just after, Colbertine has "and everywhere care"; Jumièges 2, "so that wherever care". In the same, plus is lacking just after. In the same place all the manuscripts have congestione ("heaping up"); the editions, cogitationem ("thought"). Below, Colbertine, Saint-Germain 2 and Jumièges 2 have dignum esse miraculum; Jumièges 1, with the editions, miraculo.

(printed under page 436)

(21) ‹anchor: 1. Igitur› · call in col 840

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi sic incipiunt, Antonius nobilibus omisso, igitur. Mox editi, parentibus natus, in Aegypto. Gemmet. 1, 2 et Germ. 2, parentibus, Aegypto. Colb., parentibus Aegypti. Gemmet. 3, qui omisso Evagrii et Athanasii prologo hic incipit, parentibus, Aegypti.

So all the manuscripts. The editions begin thus: "Antony, of noble …", omitting igitur ("then"). Just after, the editions have "born of parents, in Egypt". Jumièges 1 and 2 and Saint-Germain 2: "parents, in Egypt". Colbertine: "parents of Egypt". Jumièges 3, which omits the prologue of Evagrius and Athanasius and begins here: "parents, of Egypt".

(printed under page 436)

(22) ‹anchor: tanta suorum› · call in col 840

Colb., suorum et sua.

Colbertine: "of his own and by his own".

(printed under page 436)

(23) ‹anchor: sed omni desiderio› · call in col 840

Sic Germ. 2 et Gemmet. 2 et 3, atque ita legendum patet ex Graeco. Editi, sed Dei desiderio. Colb. et Gemmet. 1, Sed Domini desiderio. Paulo post de Jacob deest in editis, et in compluribus manuscriptis, sed legitur in Germ. 2 et in textu Graeco. Ibid. Gemmet. 2, 3 et Germ. 2, in domo. Colb. Gemmet. 1 et editi, domi. Maximin. ibid., innocens.

So Saint-Germain 2 and Jumièges 2 and 3, and that this is the reading is clear from the Greek. The editions have "but with desire of God"; Colbertine and Jumièges 1, "But with desire of the Lord". A little after, "of Jacob" is lacking in the editions and in several manuscripts, but is read in Saint-Germain 2 and in the Greek text. In the same place Jumièges 2 and 3 and Saint-Germain 2 have in domo ("in the house"); Colbertine, Jumièges 1 and the editions, domi ("at home"). The Maximin [manuscript] in the same place has innocens ("innocent").

[Transcriber's note: notes (14)-(17) are on the Greek and Montfaucon's Latin; notes (18)-(23) on Evagrius's version, printed full width. Calls (14)-(20) are not visible in the page foot. In (15) "Colb. 1 et 2 … sed in Colb. 2" and in (20) "exceptis Gemmet. 1, 2, Germ. 3, tamen habet" are set as printed.] (printed under page 436)

Ancient version (Latin)

per Epistolam significavero, non aequalia sim ejus meritis narraturus. Sed et vos, omnes hinc navigantes studiose percontamini, quo singulis quae norunt referentibus, congrua dignaque tanti nominis relatio compleatur. Disponebam itaque post lectionem litterarum vestrarum aliquos ad me monachos invitare, et maxime eos qui crebro ad eum ire consueverant: ut plenius aliquid addiscens, munera vobis majora transmitterem. Sed quoniam et navigationis tempora labebantur, et litterarum portitor vehementissime festinabat, ideo ea, quae et ipse noveram: frequenter enim eum visitavi, et quae ab eo didici, qui ad praebendam ei aquam non paululum temporis cum eo feci, dilectioni vestrae indicare properavi: utrobique curam veritatis habens, ut neque plus aliquis audiens, miraculorum congestione non credat, nec rursum meritis ejus inferiora cognoscens, non putet dignum esse miraculo pro tanti nominis viro. 1. Igitur Antonius nobilibus religiosisque parentibus Aegypti oriundus fuit, tanta suorum nutritus cura, ut nihil aliud praeter parentes domumque cognosceret. Et cum jam puer esset, non se litteris erudiri, non ineptis se infantium jungi passus est fabulis: sed omni desiderio flagrans, secundum quod scriptum <!-- note: Block begins mid-word "cunque", continuing "quanta-" from p. 435 (cols 837–838). Footnote calls (18)–(23) omitted. UNSURE: "cura" — the scan shows only "ura" at the start of the line (initial c faint or lost); set "cura". "vehementissime" hyphenated across lines (vehemen-/tissime), set whole. Block ends at a word boundary ("scriptum"). -->

Page

  • running head: 839 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 840 (spread; right part read)
  • marginal letters: A πέμψασθαί τινας τῶν μοναχῶν, τῶν μάλιστα πυκνό-; B δὲ γονέων καὶ περιουσίαν αὐτάρκη κεκτημένων, καὶ; C (in the footnote gutter beside note (16)); D (in the footnote gutter beside note (20))
  • old-edition numerals: (none in the Greek column)
  • other: the end of the prologue (τινας τῶν μοναχῶν … καταφρονήσῃ τοῦ ἀνδρός, including the full-width last line) was missing from the part file and was set by QA Q1 from the page; the word split "μετα-/πέμψασθαί" is set whole at the end of col 837. UNSURE: "ὡς ἄν τι" (accent on ἄν faint) and "πλέον τι ἀκού-" (a speck after τι; read τι, not τις).
PG 26:841
Χριστιανῶν αὐτῶν ὄντων, Χριστιανικῶς ἀνήγετο καὶ αὐτός. Καὶ παιδίον μὲν ὢν, ἐτρέφετο παρὰ τοῖς γονεῦσι, πλέον αὐτῶν καὶ τοῦ οἴκου μηδὲν ἕτερον γινώσκων· ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ αὐξήσας ἐγένετο παῖς, καὶ προέκοπτε τῇ ἡλικίᾳ, γράμματα μὲν μαθεῖν οὐκ ἠνέσχετο, βουλόμενος ἐκτὸς εἶναι καὶ τῆς πρὸς τοὺς παῖδας συνηθείας· τὴν δὲ ἐπιθυμίαν πᾶσαν εἶχε, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον περὶ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ, ὡς ἄπλαστος οἰκεῖν ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ. Συνήγετο μέντοι μετὰ τῶν γονέων ἐν τῷ Κυριακῷ· καὶ οὔτε ὡς παῖς ἐρρᾳθύμει, οὔτε ὡς τῇ ἡλικίᾳ προκόπτων κατεφρόνει· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς γονεῦσιν ὑπετάσσετο, καὶ τοῖς ἀναγνώσμασι προσέχων, τὴν ἐξ αὐτῶν ὠφέλειαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ διετήρει. Οὔτε δὲ πάλιν ὡς παῖς ἐν μετρίᾳ περιουσίᾳ τυγχάνων ἠνώχλει τοῖς γονεῦσι ποικίλης καὶ πολυτελοῦς ἕνεκα τροφῆς, οὔτε τὰς ἐκ ταύτης ἡδονὰς ἐζήτει· μόνοις δὲ οἷς ηὕρισκεν ἠρκεῖτο, καὶ πλέον οὐδὲν ἐζήτει.
his parents being Christians, he too was brought up in the Christian manner. And while he was yet a little child he was reared at his parents' side, knowing nothing else beyond them and the house; and when, having grown, he became a boy and advanced in age, he would not endure to learn letters, wishing to be outside even the common company of the children; and, according to what is written of Jacob, he had all his desire to dwell unfeignedly in his own house. He did, however, assemble with his parents in the Lord's house; and he was neither careless, as a child is, nor did he grow contemptuous as he advanced in age; but he was subject to his parents, and, attending to the readings, he kept the profit of them within himself. Nor again, being a boy in a moderate sufficiency of means, did he trouble his parents for varied and costly fare, nor did he seek the pleasures that come of it; but he was content with those things alone which he found, and sought nothing beyond.
2. Μετὰ δὲ τὸν θάνατον τῶν γονέων, αὐτὸς μόνος κατελείφθη μετὰ μιᾶς βραχυτάτης ἀδελφῆς· καὶ ἦν ἐτῶν ἐγγὺς δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ, ἢ καὶ εἴκοσι γεγονὼς, αὐτός τε τῆς οἰκίας καὶ τῆς ἀδελφῆς ἐφρόντιζεν. Οὔπω δὲ μῆνες ἓξ παρῆλθον τοῦ θανάτου τῶν γονέων αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς προερχόμενος εἰς τὸ Κυριακὸν, καὶ συνάγων ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν, ἐλογίζετο περιπατῶν, πῶς οἱ μὲν ἀπόστολοι πάντα καταλιπόντες ἠκολούθησαν τῷ Σωτῆρι· οἱ δὲ ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι πωλοῦντες τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἔφερον καὶ ἐτίθουν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τῶν ἀποστόλων, εἰς διάδοσιν τῶν χρείαν ἐχόντων, τίς τε καὶ πόση τούτοις ἐλπὶς ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀπόκειται. Ταῦτα δὴ ἐνθυμούμενος, εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ συνέβη τότε τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἀναγινώσκεσθαι, καὶ ἤκουσε τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος τῷ πλουσίῳ· Εἰ θέλεις τέλειος εἶναι, ὕπαγε, πώλησον πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σοι, καὶ δὸς πτωχοῖς, καὶ δεῦρο ἀκολούθει μοι, καὶ ἕξεις θησαυρὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, ὥσπερ θεόθεν ἐσχηκὼς τὴν τῶν ἁγίων μνήμην, καὶ ὡς δι' αὐτὸν γενομένου
2. But after the death of his parents he was left alone, with one very little sister; and being near eighteen years of age, or even twenty, he himself took thought both for the house and for his sister. Not yet had six months passed from the death of his parents, when, going forth according to custom to the Lord's house, and gathering together his own mind, he reasoned as he walked: how the apostles, leaving all things behind, followed the Saviour; and how those in the Acts, selling their own goods, brought and laid them at the feet of the apostles for distribution to those having need; and what and how great is the hope that is laid up for these in the heavens. Pondering these things, then, he went into the church, and it fell out that just then the Gospel was being read, and he heard the Lord saying to the rich man: If you will be perfect, go, sell all your possessions, and give to the poor, and come, follow me, and you shall have treasure in the heavens. And Antony, as though from God he had received the remembrance of the saints, and as though the reading had come to pass on his account,
Editors' notes and page, col. 841

Footnotes

(24)–(30) and the scripture references [12]–[15], printed under page 437: set once under the Latin column, in n842.

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. est de Jacob, innocenter habitabat domi: ad ecclesiam quoque cum parentibus saepe conveniens, nec infantum lascivias, nec puerorum negligentiam sectabatur: sed tantum ea quae legebantur auscultans, utilitatem praeceptorum vitae institutione servabat; non suis, ut solet illa aetas, pro variis et delicatis cibis unquam taedio fuit; non escae mollioris blandimenta sectatus est, his solum quae dabantur contentus, nihil amplius requisivit. 2. Post mortem autem parentum, annorum circiter decem et octo seu viginti, cum sorore admodum parvula derelictus, et domus et sororis honestam curam gerebat: necdum vero sex fluxerant menses, quibus ad ecclesiam, ut solebat accurrens, recordabatur quomodo et apostoli, omnibus spretis, secuti fuissent Salvatorem: et multi, in Actibus apostolorum, facultatibus suis venditis, pretia ad pedes eorum detulissent egentibus partienda, quaeve aut quanta spes iisdem reposita esset in coelis. Talia secum volvens, intravit in ecclesiam, et accidit ut tunc Evangelium legeretur, in quo Dominus dicit ad divitem: Si vis perfectus esse, vade, et vende omnia tua quaecunque habes, et da pauperibus, et veni, sequere me, et habebis thesaurum in coelis. Quo audito, quasi divinitus hujusmodi ante memoriam concepisset, et veluti propter <!-- note: The block's heading is repeated on this page and set as the first paragraph. The first paragraph continues "secundum quod scriptum" from p. 436 (begins with a whole word). Footnote calls (28)–(30) omitted; the scripture-reference footnotes (Gen. xxv, 27 etc.) belong to the modern Latin column and are excluded. The Gospel quotation is in italics. UNSURE: last word "propter" is poorly printed at the line end; may be "propter" complete (set so). "vade . et" printed with a point after "vade"; set as comma-like "vade, et" — UNSURE (scan reads "vade . et"). Likewise "sequere me. et" (point or broken comma) is set "me, et" — UNSURE (Q5). -->

Page

  • running head: 841 VITA S. ANTONII. 842 (spread; left part read)
  • marginal letters: A Χριστιανῶν αὐτῶν ὄντων, Χριστιανικῶς ἀνήγετο καὶ; B τροφῆς, οὔτε τὰς ἐκ ταύτης ἡδονὰς ἐζήτει· μόνοις δὲ; C ἐχόντων, τίς τε καὶ πόση τούτοις ἐλπὶς ἐν οὐρανοῖς; D (in the footnote gutter beside note (24))
  • old-edition numerals: (none in the Greek column)
  • other: UNSURE (Q5): "τοὺς πόδας" — the low-resolution scan shows the ο of πόδας broken (reads like πίδας); set πόδας.
PG 26:842
Editors' notes and page, col. 842

Footnotes

[12] ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 842 Gen. XXV, 27.

Genesis 25:27.

[13] ‹anchor: secuti sunt Salvatorem› · call in col 842 Matth. IV, 20.

Matthew 4:20.

[14] ‹anchor: egenis distribuerentur› · call in col 842 Act. IV, 35.

Acts 4:35.

[15] ‹anchor: thesaurum in coelis› · call in col 842 Matth. XIX, 21.

Matthew 19:21.

(printed under page 437)

(24) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 842

Post γεγραμμένον, editi et quidam mss. περὶ τοῦ Ἰακὼβ habent, sed haec desunt in Regio 2, Colb. 2. Mox Colb. 2, ἑαυτοῦ.

After γεγραμμένον ("written"), the editions and some manuscripts have περὶ τοῦ Ἰακώβ ("about Jacob"), but these words are lacking in Royal 2 and Colbertine 2. Just after, Colbertine 2 has ἑαυτοῦ ("his own").

(printed under page 437)

(25) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 842

Ἐν deest in Reg. 1 et 2.

Ἐν ("in") is lacking in Royal 1 and 2.

(printed under page 437)

(26) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 842

In Reg. 2 et Colb. 2 αὐτοῦ deest. Mox omnes fere manuscripti, προσερχόμενος. Editi, παρερχόμενος. Ibid. Colb. 2, συναγαγών. Mox Regius 2 et Colb. 2, περὶ πάντων pro περιπατῶν.

In Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 αὐτοῦ is lacking. Just after, almost all the manuscripts have προσερχόμενος ("going to"); the editions, παρερχόμενος ("passing by"). In the same place Colbertine 2 has συναγαγών ("having gathered"). Then Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have περὶ πάντων ("about all things") for περιπατῶν ("walking").

(printed under page 437)

(27) ‹anchor: τὰ ὑπάρχοντά σοι (Greek)› · call in col 842

Regius primus et Vatican., σου. Mox quidam mss. cum editis, ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Sed articulus τοῖς deest in Reg. 1, 2, et Colb. 2, nec legitur in Graeco Scripturae textu.

The first Royal and the Vatican [manuscript] have σου ("your"). Just after, some manuscripts with the editions have ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ("in the heavens"). But the article τοῖς is lacking in Royal 1 and 2 and Colbertine 2, and is not read in the Greek text of Scripture.

(printed under page 437)

(28) ‹anchor: puerorum negligentiam› · call in col 842 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Colb., negligentias. Infra Gemm. 2, non suis otio laeta illa aetas. Mox post taedio fuit, Gemm. 3, non vestiti mollioris blandimenta sectatus est.

Colbertine has negligentias (plural). Below, Jumièges 2 has "not to his own [parents] was that age, glad in idleness". Just after "was a burden", Jumièges 3 has "he did not pursue the charms of softer clothing".

(printed under page 437)

(29) ‹anchor: sororis honestam› · call in col 842 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Colb., satis honestam. Idem mox, effluxerunt. Ibid. Gemm. 1, quibus post mortem parentum ad ecclesiam, etc. Cui accinit Graecus textus. Ibidem Colb., occurrens. Paulo infra editi, et multi ut legitur in Actis, mss. omnes, multi in Actibus.

Colbertine has "sufficiently honourable". The same just after has effluxerunt ("had flowed away"). In the same place Jumièges 1 has "in which, after his parents' death, to the church", etc., with which the Greek text agrees. In the same place Colbertine has occurrens ("meeting"). A little below, the editions have "and many, as is read in the Acts"; all the manuscripts, "many in the Acts".

(printed under page 437)

(30) ‹anchor: intravit in ecclesiam› · call in col 842 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic Colb. Gemm. 2 et 3. Alii et editi, intravit ecclesiam. Infra omnes mss., thesaurum, in coelis. Editi, in coelo.

So Colbertine and Jumièges 2 and 3. Others and the editions have intravit ecclesiam ("entered the church", without "in"). Below, all the manuscripts have "treasure in the heavens"; the editions, "in heaven".

[Transcriber's note: the scripture references 12-15 are printed as a line of superscript-numbered notes above notes (24)-(30); they are set here with bracketed labels. Notes (24)-(27) are on the Greek and Montfaucon's Latin; their calls, except (27) in the Greek, are not visible in the page foot. "dee t" in (26) is a broken "deest".] (printed under page 437)

Page

  • running head: 841 VITA S. ANTONII. 842 (spread; right part read)
  • marginal letters: A tibus oriundus, Christianorum et ipse more educa-; B ullo modo ejusmodi voluptati deditus: sed inventis; C tans, in ecclesiam ingreditur, contigitque ut tum; D (in the footnote gutter beside note (28))
  • old-edition numerals: 633 after totumque (bold, mid-line)
PG 26:843
Editors' notes and page, col. 843

Footnotes

[16] ‹anchor: Nolite cogitare de crastino› · call in col 843 (Evagrius's version, full width) Matth. VI, 34.

Matthew 6:34.

(printed under page 438)

(31) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 843

Εὐθύς deest in Colb. 2. Ibid. in Colb. 2, ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυριακοῦ.

Εὐθύς ("at once") is lacking in Colbertine 2. In the same place Colbertine 2 has ἀπὸ τοῦ Κυριακοῦ ("from the church").

(printed under page 438)

(32) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 843

Colb. 2, ἐνοχλῶσιν. Idem post ἀδελφῇ habet αὐτοῦ.

Colbertine 2 has ἐνοχλῶσιν ("they trouble"). The same has αὐτοῦ ("his") after ἀδελφῇ ("sister").

(printed under page 438)

(33) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 843

Sequimur Colb. secundum et Evagrium. In aliis vero et editis δέ legitur post τηρήσας, et non post ὡς.

We follow the second Colbertine and Evagrius. In the others and the editions δέ is read after τηρήσας, and not after ὡς.

(printed under page 438)

(34) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 843

Colb. 2 solus habet ἀδελφαῖς ante παρθένοις. Mox Regius 2 et Colb. 1, 2, αὐτήν, recte; editi male, αὐτῇ. Ibid. Colb. 2, εἰς παρθενίαν.

Colbertine 2 alone has ἀδελφαῖς ("sisters") before παρθένοις ("virgins"). Just after, Royal 2 and Colbertine 1 and 2 have αὐτήν, rightly; the editions wrongly αὐτῇ. In the same place Colbertine 2 has εἰς παρθενίαν ("for virginity").

(printed under page 438)

(35) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 843

In haec verba incipit Colb. 3, optimae notae. Ibid. οὕτως deest in Regio 2 et Colb. 2.

At these words begins Colbertine 3, a manuscript of the best quality. In the same place οὕτως ("thus") is lacking in Royal 2 and Colbertine 2.

(printed under page 438)

(36) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 843

Reg. 1, 2, Colb. 2, κατὰ μόνας.

Royal 1 and 2 and Colbertine 2 have κατὰ μόνας ("alone").

(printed under page 438)

(37) ‹anchor: ὡς ἡ (Greek)› · call in col 843

Regius primus cum editis, ὡς εἰ. Alii omnes, ὡς ἡ.

The first Royal, with the editions, has ὡς εἰ; all the others, ὡς ἡ ("like the [wise bee]").

(printed under page 438)

(38) ‹anchor: μηδὲ (Greek)› · call in col 843

Sic Regius 1 et 2. Editi, μή solum. Mox Regius 2 et Colb. 2, εἰς τὸν ἄρτον, et ita legit Evagrius. Editi et alii, εἰς ἑαυτόν. Mox Colb. 2, τοῖς δεομένοις.

So Royal 1 and 2. The editions have μή alone. Just after, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have εἰς τὸν ἄρτον ("for bread"), and so Evagrius read. The editions and others have εἰς ἑαυτόν ("for himself"). Then Colbertine 2 has τοῖς δεομένοις ("to those in need").

(printed under page 438)

(39) ‹anchor: statimque egressus› · call in col 843 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Codices, egressus, praeter Gemm. 2, qui cum editis regressus habet. Mox pro Arurae Gemm. 1, Arulae. Colb., Arbores. Germ. 2, Arbores olivarum inepte. Alii omnes cum editis, Arurae. Hoeschelius legisse se putat, palma.

The codices have egressus ("having gone out"), except Jumièges 2, which with the editions has regressus ("having returned"). Just after, for Arurae ("arourae", fields) Jumièges 1 has Arulae; Colbertine, Arbores ("trees"); Saint-Germain 2, absurdly, Arbores olivarum ("olive trees"). All the others with the editions have Arurae. Hoeschel thinks he read palma ("palm").

(printed under page 438)

(40) ‹anchor: molestia gigneretur› · call in col 843 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Gemm. 1, 2, molestiam gignerent. Infra omnes manuscripti, parvis ob sororem. Gemm. 3, parvis tamen ob sororem. Editi, paucos tamen ob sororem.

Jumièges 1 and 2 have "they should cause trouble". Below, all the manuscripts have "small things for his sister's sake"; Jumièges 3, "small things however for his sister's sake"; the editions, "a few however for his sister's sake".

(printed under page 438)

(41) ‹anchor: reliquam› · call in col 843 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Germ. 2 et Gemm. 3, relictam. Editi, Colb et Gemm. 1, reliquam. Gemm. 2, relicta quoque portione.

Saint-Germain 2 and Jumièges 3 have relictam ("left"). The editions, Colbertine and Jumièges 1 have reliquam ("remaining"). Jumièges 2 has "the portion also having been left".

(printed under page 438)

(42) ‹anchor: sibimet› · call in col 843 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, sibimetipsi. Mox omnes manuscripti, haud procul. Editi, non longe. Infra editi post haec, hunc Antonius, addunt cum vidisset, quae postrema desunt in omnibus manuscriptis, uno excepto Gemm. 1, sed habentur in Graeco.

So all the manuscripts. The editions have sibimetipsi ("to himself"). Just after, all the manuscripts have haud procul ("not far"); the editions, non longe ("not far off"). Below, after these words, hunc Antonius ("him Antony"), the editions add cum vidisset ("when he had seen"); these last words are lacking in all the manuscripts except Jumièges 1, but are found in the Greek.

[Transcriber's note: on this page the Latin stands in the left column (843) and the Greek in the right (844), so the notes are filed under col 843. Note (38) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page. Calls (31)-(36) are not visible in the page foot. Note (42) runs over to the head of the left foot of page 439 (from "Mox omnes manuscripti"); the continuation, missing before, was set here by QA Q1.] (printed under pages 438–439)

Page

  • running head: 843 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 844 (spread; left part read)
  • marginal letters: A tae, fertiles et perquam amoenae) vicanis dono dedit,; B educaretur, ipse ante domum suam asceticae; C iter instituendum, revertebatur. Sub initium itaque; D (in the footnote gutter beside note (31))
  • old-edition numerals: 634 after venditis, (bold, mid-line)
PG 26:844
τοῦ ἀναγνώσματος, ἐξελθὼν εὐθὺς ἐκ τοῦ Κυριακοῦ, τὰς μὲν κτήσεις ἃς εἶχεν ἐκ προγόνων (ἄρουραι δὲ ἦσαν τριακόσιαι εὔφοροι καὶ πάνυ καλαὶ), ταύτας ἐχαρίσατο τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς κώμης, ἵνα εἰς μηδ' ὁτιοῦν ὀχλήσωσιν αὐτῷ τε καὶ τῇ ἀδελφῇ. Τὰ δὲ ἄλλα ὅσα ἦν αὐτοῖς κινητὰ, πάντα πωλήσας, καὶ συναγαγὼν ἀργύριον ἱκανὸν, δέδωκε τοῖς πτωχοῖς, τηρήσας ὀλίγα διὰ τὴν ἀδελφήν.
of the reading, went out at once from the Lord's house; and the possessions which he had from his forefathers (and they were three hundred arourae, fertile and very fair) — these he made over as a gift to the men of the village, that in no single thing they might be a trouble to him and to his sister. And all the rest, whatever was movable to them, he sold, and having gathered a sufficient sum of silver he gave it to the poor, keeping back a little for his sister's sake.
3. Ὡς δὲ, πάλιν εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ Κυριακὸν, ἤκουσεν ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Κυρίου λέγοντος, Μὴ μεριμνήσητε περὶ τῆς αὔριον, οὐκ ἀνασχόμενος ἔτι μένειν, ἐξελθὼν διέδωκε κἀκεῖνα τοῖς μετρίοις. Τὴν δὲ ἀδελφὴν παραθέμενος γνωρίμοις καὶ πισταῖς παρθένοις, δούς τε αὐτὴν εἰς Παρθενῶνα ἀνατρέφεσθαι, αὐτὸς πρὸ τῆς οἰκίας ἐσχόλαζε λοιπὸν τῇ ἀσκήσει, προσέχων ἑαυτῷ καὶ καρτερικῶς ἑαυτὸν ἄγων. Οὔπω γὰρ ἦν οὕτως ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ συνεχῆ μοναστήρια, οὐδ' ὅλως ᾔδει μοναχὸς τὴν μακρὰν ἔρημον, ἕκαστος δὲ τῶν βουλομένων ἑαυτῷ προσέχειν οὐ μακρὰν τῆς ἰδίας κώμης καταμόνας ἠσκεῖτο. Ἦν τοίνυν ἐν τῇ πλησίον κώμῃ τότε γέρων, ἐκ νεότητος τὸν μονήρη βίον ἀσκήσας· τοῦτον ἰδὼν Ἀντώνιος, ἐζήλωσεν ἐν καλῷ· καὶ πρῶτον μὲν ἤρξατο καὶ αὐτὸς μένειν ἐν τοῖς πρὸ τῆς κώμης τόποις. Κἀκεῖθεν εἴ που τινὰ σπουδαῖον ἤκουεν, προερχόμενος ἐζήτει τοῦτον ὡς ἡ σοφὴ μέλισσα· καὶ οὐ πρότερον εἰς τὸν ἴδιον τόπον ἀνέκαμπτεν, εἰ μὴ τοῦτον ἑωράκει, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐφόδιόν τι τῆς εἰς ἀρετὴν ὁδοῦ παρ' αὐτοῦ λαβὼν, ἐπανῄει. Ἐκεῖ τοίνυν τὰς ἀρχὰς διατρίβων, τὴν διάνοιαν ἐστάθμιζεν, ὅπως πρὸς μὲν τὰ τῶν γονέων μὴ ἐπιστρέφηται, μηδὲ τῶν συγγενῶν μνημονεύῃ· ὅλον δὲ τὸν πόθον καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν σπουδὴν ἔχῃ περὶ τὸν τόνον τῆς ἀσκήσεως. Εἰργάζετο γοῦν ταῖς χερσὶν, ἀκούσας· Ὁ δὲ ἀργὸς μηδὲ ἐσθιέτω· καὶ τὸ μὲν
3. And when, having gone in again to the Lord's house, he heard in the Gospel the Lord saying, Take no thought for the morrow, he did not endure to remain any longer, but went out and distributed those things also to the men of moderate means. And having committed his sister to known and faithful virgins, and having given her over to a house of virgins to be brought up, he himself thereafter, before his house, gave his leisure to the discipline, attending to himself and leading himself with endurance. For there were not yet in Egypt monasteries so close together, nor did any monk at all know the far desert, but each of those who wished to attend to himself practised the discipline apart, not far from his own village. There was then at that time in the neighbouring village an old man who from his youth had practised the solitary life; and Antony, seeing him, was zealous in what is good; and first he too began to remain in the places before the village. And from thence, if anywhere he heard of some earnest man, he went forth and sought him out like the wise bee; and he did not turn back to his own place before he had seen him, and having taken from him as it were some provision for the road to virtue, he would return. There, then, passing his beginnings, he weighed his mind, that towards the things of his parents he should not turn back, nor make remembrance of his kinsmen, but should have his whole longing and all his earnestness about the strain of the discipline. He worked, therefore, with his hands, having heard: But let the idle man not so much as eat; and the one part
Editors' notes and page, col. 844

Footnotes

(31)–(42) and the scripture reference [16], printed under page 438: set once under the Latin column, in n843.

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. se haec esset scriptura recitata, ad se Dominicum traxit imperium: statimque egressus, possessiones quas habebat vendidit. Arurae autem erant ei trecentae uberes, et valde optimae, quas vicinis largitus est: ne in aliquo aut sibi, aut sorori molestia gigneretur. Caetera vero, quae in mobilibus possidebat, universa vendidit: et aggregato non exiguo pretio, indigentibus dedit, paucis tamen ob sororem reservatis, quae et sexu, et aetate videbatur infirmior. 3. Rursus autem ecclesiam ingressus, cum audisset Dominum in Evangelio dicentem: Nolite cogitare de crastino, reliquam quoque portionem pauperibus distribuit; neque se versari passus est domi, sed sorore fidelibus ac notis virginibus commendata, ut ad earum nutriretur exemplum, ipse jam omnibus saeculi vinculis liber, asperum atque arduum arripuit institutum. Necdum autem tam crebra erant in Aegypto monasteria: neque omnino quisquam aviam solitudinem noverat: sed quicunque in Christi servitute sibimet prodesse cupiebat, haud procul a sua villula separatus instituebatur. Erat igitur in agello vicino senex quidam, vitam solitariam a prima sectatus aetate: hunc Antonius cum vidisset, aemulatus est ad bonum. Et primo quidem incipiens etiam ipse, in locis paululum a villa remotioribus manebat: exinde autem, si quem vigilantem in hoc studio compererat, procedens, quaerebat ut apis prudentissima: nec ad habitaculum suum ante remeabat, nisi ejus quem cupiebat frueretur aspectibus: et sic tanquam munere <!-- note: Heading repeated on this page, set as first paragraph. First paragraph continues "veluti propter" from p. 437 (begins with a whole word). Footnote calls (39)–(42) omitted; the scripture footnote (Matth. vi, 34) excluded. "Nolite cogitare de crastino" is in italics. "rèliquam" printed with a stray grave mark (set "reliquam") — UNSURE whether accent or speck. UNSURE: "Aegypto" — the final letter is blurred and may read "Aegypte" (a misprint); set "Aegypto". -->

Page

  • running head: 843 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 844 (spread; right part read)
  • marginal letters: A τοῦ ἀναγνώσματος, ἐξελθὼν εὐθὺς ἐκ τοῦ Κυρια-; B σθαι, αὐτὸς πρὸ τῆς οἰκίας ἐσχόλαζε λοιπὸν τῇ ἀσκή-; C βὼν, ἐπανῄει. Ἐκεῖ τοίνυν τὰς ἀρχὰς διατρίβων, τὴν (letter in the gutter, level with the following line); D (in the footnote gutter beside note (31))
  • old-edition numerals: (none in the Greek column)
PG 26:845
εἰς τὸν ἄρτον, τὸ δὲ εἰς τοὺς δεομένους ἀνήλισκε. Προσηύχετο δὲ συνεχῶς, μαθὼν, ὅτι δεῖ κατ' ἰδίαν προσεύχεσθαι ἀδιαλείπτως. Καὶ γὰρ προσεῖχεν οὕτως τῇ ἀναγνώσει, ὡς μηδὲν τῶν γεγραμμένων ἀπ' αὐτοῦ πίπτειν χαμαὶ, πάντα δὲ κατέχειν, καὶ λοιπὸν αὐτῷ τὴν μνήμην ἀντὶ βιβλίων γίνεσθαι.
he spent upon bread, and the other upon those in need. And he prayed continually, having learned that one must pray privately without ceasing. For he so attended to the reading that nothing of the things written fell from him to the ground, but he held all fast, and thereafter his memory came to be to him in the place of books.
4. Οὕτω μὲν οὖν ἑαυτὸν ἄγων, ἠγαπᾶτο παρὰ πάντων ὁ Ἀντώνιος· αὐτὸς δὲ τοῖς σπουδαίοις, πρὸς οὓς ἀπήρχετο, γνησίως ὑπετάσσετο, καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἑκάστου τὸ πλεονέκτημα τῆς σπουδῆς καὶ τῆς ἀσκήσεως κατεμάνθανε· καὶ τοῦ μὲν τὸ χαρίεν, τοῦ δὲ τὸ πρὸς τὰς εὐχὰς σύντονον ἐθεώρει· καὶ ἄλλου μὲν τὸ ἀόργητον, ἄλλου δὲ τὸ φιλάνθρωπον κατενόει· καὶ τῷ μὲν ἀγρυπνοῦντι, τῷ δὲ φιλολογοῦντι προσεῖχε· καὶ τὸν μὲν ἐν καρτερίᾳ, τὸν δὲ ἐν νηστείαις καὶ χαμευνίαις ἐθαύμαζε· καὶ τοῦ μὲν τὴν πραότητα, τοῦ δὲ τὴν μακροθυμίαν παρετηρεῖτο· πάντων δὲ ὁμοῦ τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν εὐσέβειαν, καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἀγάπην ἐσημειοῦτο· καὶ οὕτω πεπληρωμένος, ὑπέστρεφεν εἰς τὸν ἴδιον τοῦ ἀσκητηρίου τόπον· λοιπὸν αὐτὸς τὰ παρ' ἑκάστου συνάγων εἰς ἑαυτὸν, καὶ σπουδάζων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ πάντων δεικνύναι· καὶ γὰρ πρὸς τοὺς καθ' ἡλικίαν ἴσους οὐκ ἦν φιλόνεικος, ἢ μόνον ἵνα μὴ δεύτερος ἐκείνων ἐν τοῖς βελτίοσι φαίνηται· καὶ τοῦτο ἔπραττεν ὥστε μηδένα λυπεῖν, ἀλλὰ κἀκείνους ἐπ' αὐτῷ χαίρειν. Πάντες μὲν οὖν οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς κώμης καὶ οἱ φιλόκαλοι, πρὸς οὓς εἶχε τὴν συνήθειαν, οὕτως αὐτὸν ὁρῶντες, ἐκάλουν θεοφιλῆ· καὶ οἱ μὲν ὡς υἱὸν, οἱ δὲ ὡς ἀδελφὸν ἠσπάζοντο.
4. Leading himself thus, then, Antony was loved by all; and he for his part genuinely subjected himself to the earnest men to whom he went off, and learned thoroughly, for himself, each man's point of advantage in earnestness and in discipline; and in the one he contemplated the graciousness, in another the intentness towards the prayers; and in one he took note of the freedom from wrath, in another of the love of man; and to the one keeping vigil, and to the other given to study, he gave heed; and the one in endurance, the other in fastings and in sleeping on the ground, he admired; and of the one he watched closely the meekness, of the other the long-suffering; but of all alike he marked the piety towards Christ and the love towards one another; and being thus filled, he returned to his own place of the ascetic house; thereafter himself gathering the things from each into himself, and being earnest to display in himself the things of them all. For indeed towards those equal to him in age he was not contentious, save only that he might not appear second to them in the better things; and this he did in such a way as to grieve no one, but that they too should rejoice over him. All, then, from the village, and the lovers of what is good with whom he had his acquaintance, seeing him thus, called him God-beloved; and some embraced him as a son, others as a brother.
5. Ὁ δὲ μισόκαλος καὶ φθονερὸς διάβολος οὐκ ἤνεγκεν ὁρῶν ἐν νεωτέρῳ τοιαύτην πρόθεσιν. Ἀλλ' οἷα μεμελέτηκε ποιεῖν, ἐπιχειρεῖ καὶ κατὰ τούτου πράττειν
5. But the devil, who hates the good and is envious, could not bear to see such a purpose in a young man. But such things as he has made it his practice to do, he sets about doing against this man also
Editors' notes and page, col. 845

Footnotes

(43)–(49) and the scripture references [17]–[18], printed under page 439: set once under the Latin column, in n846.

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. mellis accepto, abibat ad sua. Tali ibidem institutus exordio, cum per dies singulos ita animum roboraret, ut nec opum paternarum, nec suorum meminisset affinium, omne etiam desiderium et sollicitudinem erga id quod coeperat exerceret, operabatur manibus suis, sciens scriptum esse: Qui non operatur, non manducet. Mercedem tamen operis sui, pretio panis excepto, egentibus largiebatur. Orabat frequenter, quippe qui didicerat, quod oporteret sine intermissione Dominum rogare. Auditioni etiam Scripturarum ita studium commodabat, ut nihil ex ejus animo laberetur; sed universa Domini praecepta custodiens, memoriam pro libris haberet. 4. Sic suam vitam instituens, ab universis fratribus puro diligebatur affectu: et omnibus, ad quos studio discendi pergebat, obediens, proprias singulorum gratias hauriebat: hujus continentiam, jucunditatem illius sectabatur; istius lenitatem, illius vigilias, alterius legendi aemulabatur industriam; istum jejunantem, illum humi quiescentem mirabatur; alterius patientiam, alterius mansuetudinem praedicabat, omnium quoque vicariam erga se retinens charitatem, atque universis virtutum partibus irrigatus, ad sedem propriam regrediebatur: ibi secum universa pertractans, omnium in se bona nitebatur exprimere. Neque vero adversum coaevos aliquando movebatur, sed ea tantummodo flamma egregio viro crescebat in pectore, ne secundus cuiquam in praedictis operibus inveniretur. Et hoc ita faciebat, ut cum omnes gloria anteiret, omnibus tamen charus esset. Nam et vicini et monachi, ad quos saepe veniebat, Antonium videntes, Deicolam nuncupabant; indultisque naturae vocabulis, quidam ut filium, alii ut fratrem diligebant. 5. Dum haec gereret Antonius, quibus omnium in se provocaret affectum, inimicus nominis Christiani diabolus, impatienter ferens tantas in adolescente virtutes, veteranis eum aggressus ex fraudibus, et <!-- note: Heading repeated on this page, set as first paragraph. First paragraph continues "tanquam munere" from p. 438 (begins with a whole word). Footnote calls (48), (49) omitted; scripture footnotes (II Thess. iii, 10; Matth. vi, 6; I Thess. v, 17) excluded. UNSURE: "non manducet" — "non" is broken at the line end ("no-"/"nor"); "ex fraudibus" — "ex" is smudged. Block ends at a word boundary ("et"). -->

Page

  • running head: 845 VITA S. ANTONII. 846 (spread; left part read)
  • marginal letters: A εἰς τὸν ἄρτον, τὸ δὲ εἰς τοὺς δεομένους ἀνήλισκε.; B μὲν ἀγρυπνοῦντι, τῷ δὲ φιλολογοῦντι προσεῖχε· καὶ; C ἐκάλουν θεοφιλῆ· καὶ οἱ μὲν ὡς υἱὸν, οἱ δὲ ὡς ἀδελ-; D (in the footnote gutter beside the continuation of note (42) and the end of note (43))
  • old-edition numerals: (none in the Greek column)
  • other: the Greek column ends "πράτ-"; the word is set whole (πράττειν) at the end of col 845 (QA Q1); its continuation stands in col 848. UNSURE (Q5): "τὸν μὲν ἐν καρτερίᾳ … τὸν δὲ" — at this resolution the accent on both τὸν may be acute; kept grave.
PG 26:846
Editors' notes and page, col. 846

Footnotes

[17] ‹anchor: non manducet (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 846 (Evagrius's version, full width) II Thess. III, 10.

2 Thessalonians 3:10.

[18] ‹anchor: Dominum rogare (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 846 (Evagrius's version, full width) Matth. VI, 6; I Thess. V, 17.

Matthew 6:6; 1 Thessalonians 5:17.

(printed under page 439)

(43) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 846

Sic omnes mss. excepto Jes. qui habet γνώμην cum editis. Mox Regius 2 et Colb. 2 soli, ἀντὶ βιβλίου. Mox Regius 2 et Colbert. 2, ἑαυτόν... ὑπέτασσε.

So all the manuscripts except the Jesuit, which has γνώμην ("mind") with the editions. Just after, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 alone have ἀντὶ βιβλίου ("in place of a book"). Then Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have ἑαυτόν ... ὑπέτασσε ("he subjected himself").

(printed under page 439)

(44) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 846

Regius 2, ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ. Colb. 2, ἐγκρατείᾳ.

Royal 2 has ἐν ἐγκρατείᾳ ("in continence"); Colbertine 2, ἐγκρατείᾳ.

(printed under page 439)

(45) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 846

Reg. 2 et Colb. 2, παρετήρει.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have παρετήρει ("he observed closely").

(printed under page 439)

(46) ‹anchor: λοιπὸν αὐτὸς (Greek)› · call in col 846

Αὐτός deest in Reg. 2 et Colb. 2.

Αὐτός ("himself") is lacking in Royal 2 and Colbertine 2.

(printed under page 439)

(47) ‹anchor: καὶ οἱ (Greek)› · call in col 846

Sic Reg. 2 et Colb. 2, καὶ οἱ deest in editis et aliis.

So Royal 2 and Colbertine 2; καὶ οἱ is lacking in the editions and others.

(printed under page 439)

(48) ‹anchor: Dominum rogare› · call in col 846 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi vero, orare.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have orare ("to pray").

(printed under page 439)

(49) ‹anchor: illius vigilias› · call in col 846 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, vigilantias.

So all the manuscripts. The editions have vigilantias ("watchfulness").

[Transcriber's note: here the Greek is in the left column (845) and the Latin in the right (846). The first paragraph at the foot, without a call, continues note (42) from page 438. In (43) "ὑπ-" at the foot of the left column runs on to "ἔτασσε." in the right.] (printed under page 439)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 846
  • marginal letters: A deret. Laborabat itaque; B agenti, illi lectionis (C, D not seen: top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: 635 before 4. Cum ita vitam
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:847
Editors' notes and page, col. 847

Footnotes

[19] ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 847 Job XL, 11.

Job 40:11.

(printed under page 440)

(50) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 847

Ita Reg. 2 et Colb. 2. Editi vero et alii, τρυφῆς. Mox manuscripti omnes, ἀνέσεις, editi αἰνέσεις male.

So Royal 2 and Colbertine 2. But the editions and others have τρυφῆς ("of luxury"). Just after, all the manuscripts have ἀνέσεις ("relaxations"); the editions wrongly αἰνέσεις ("praises").

(printed under page 440)

(51) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 847

Ita Reg. 2 et Colb. 2. Editi vero et alii non habent ἑαυτόν.

So Royal 2 and Colbertine 2. But the editions and others do not have ἑαυτόν ("himself").

(printed under page 440)

(52) ‹anchor: ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ (Greek)› · call in col 847

Haec, εὐχαῖς καί, desunt in Colb. 2, nec lecta sunt ab Evagrio. Habentur autem in omnibus aliis cum editis tum manuscriptis. Mox omnes mss., ὑπέμενεν. Editi, ὑπέμεινεν. Ibid. omnes mss., σχηματίζεσθαι. Editi, σχηματίζεται.

These words, εὐχαῖς καί ("prayers and"), are lacking in Colbertine 2, and were not read by Evagrius. But they are found in all the others, both editions and manuscripts. Just after, all the manuscripts have ὑπέμενεν (imperfect, "endured"); the editions, ὑπέμεινεν (aorist). In the same place all the manuscripts have σχηματίζεσθαι ("to take the form"); the editions, σχηματίζεται ("takes the form").

(printed under page 440)

(53) ‹anchor: a recto proposito revocare› · call in col 847 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Haec, volens eum a recto proposito revocare, desunt in omnibus mss. Paulo post, diabolus deest in omnibus mss. Infra quae clauduntur uncinis desunt in omnibus mss.

These words, "wishing to call him back from his right purpose", are lacking in all the manuscripts. A little after, diabolus ("the devil") is lacking in all the manuscripts. Below, the words enclosed in brackets are lacking in all the manuscripts.

(printed under page 440)

(54) ‹anchor: et jejuniis› · call in col 847 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Vigiliis et jejuniis editi. Sed vigiliis deest in omnibus mss. nec habetur in Graeco. Infra Gemm. 1 et 2, vermis in singulari cum Graeco. Editi, vermium. Mox omnes mss., cogitationi libidinum objiciebat. Editi, ingestae sibi libidini opponebat.

The editions have "with vigils and fasts". But "vigils" is lacking in all the manuscripts and is not found in the Greek. Below, Jumièges 1 and 2 have vermis ("of the worm") in the singular, with the Greek; the editions, vermium ("of worms"). Just after, all the manuscripts have "he set against the thought of lusts"; the editions, "he set against the lust thrust upon him".

(printed under page 440)

(55) ‹anchor: carnem gestante superabatur› · call in col 847 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes mss. Editi vero, saeviebat, ab homine qui carnem portabat elisus est.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have "raged, was crushed by a man who bore flesh".

[Transcriber's note: here the Latin is in the left column (847) and the Greek in the right (848). Note (53) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page.] (printed under page 440)

Page

  • running head: 847 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA.
  • marginal letters: A ditatus fuerat, hæc exsequi; B armis iisque gloriatus (C, D not seen: top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: 636 before noctu perturbationes
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:848
καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον ἐπείραζεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσκήσεως καταγαγεῖν, ὑποβάλλων μνήμην τῶν κτημάτων, τῆς ἀδελφῆς τὴν κηδεμονίαν, τοῦ γένους τὴν οἰκειότητα, φιλαργυρίαν, φιλοδοξίαν, τροφῆς τὴν ποικίλην ἡδονὴν, καὶ τὰς ἄλλας ἀνέσεις τοῦ βίου, καὶ τέλος τὸ τραχὺ τῆς ἀρετῆς, καὶ ὡς πολὺς αὐτῆς ἐστιν ὁ πόνος· τοῦ τε σώματος τὴν ἀσθένειαν ὑπετίθετο, καὶ τοῦ χρόνου τὸ μῆκος. Καὶ ὅλως πολὺν ἤγειρεν αὐτῷ κονιορτὸν λογισμῶν ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ, θέλων αὐτὸν ἀποσχοινίσαι τῆς ὀρθῆς προαιρέσεως. Ὡς δὲ εἶδεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ ἐχθρὸς ἀσθενοῦντα πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Ἀντωνίου πρόθεσιν, καὶ μᾶλλον ἑαυτὸν καταπαλαιόμενον ὑπὸ τῆς ἐκείνου στεῤῥότητος, καὶ ἀνατρεπόμενον τῇ πολλῇ πίστει, καὶ πίπτοντα ταῖς συνεχέσιν Ἀντωνίου προσευχαῖς· τότε δὴ τοῖς ἐπ' ὀμφαλοῦ γαστρὸς ὅπλοις ἑαυτοῦ θαῤῥῶν, καὶ καυχώμενος ἐπὶ τούτοις (ταῦτα γάρ ἐστιν αὐτοῦ τὰ πρῶτα κατὰ τῶν νεωτέρων ἔνεδρα), προσέρχεται κατὰ τοῦ νεωτέρου, νυκτὸς μὲν αὐτὸν θορυβῶν, μεθ' ἡμέραν δὲ οὕτως ἐνοχλῶν, ὡς καὶ τοὺς ὁρῶντας αἰσθέσθαι τὴν γινομένην ἀμφοτέρων πάλην. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ὑπέβαλλε λογισμοὺς ῥυπαροὺς, ὁ δὲ ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἀνέτρεπε τούτους· καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐγαργάλιζεν, ὁ δὲ, ὡς ἐρυθριᾷν δοκῶν, τῇ πίστει καὶ ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ νηστείαις ἐτείχιζε τὸ σῶμα· καὶ ὁ μὲν διάβολος ὑπέμενεν ὁ ἄθλιος καὶ ὡς γυνὴ σχηματίζεσθαι νυκτὸς, καὶ πάντα τρόπον μιμεῖσθαι, μόνον ἵνα τὸν Ἀντώνιον ἀπατήσῃ· ὁ δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνθυμούμενος, καὶ τὴν δι' αὐτὸν εὐγένειαν, καὶ τὸ νοερὸν τῆς ψυχῆς λογιζόμενος, ἀπεσβέννυε τὸν ἄνθρακα τῆς ἐκείνου πλάνης. Πάλιν τε ὁ μὲν ἐχθρὸς ὑπέβαλλε τὸ λεῖον τῆς ἡδονῆς· ὁ δὲ, ὀργιζομένῳ καὶ λυπουμένῳ ἐοικὼς, τὴν ἀπειλὴν τοῦ πυρὸς καὶ τοῦ σκώληκος τὸν πόνον ἐνεθυμεῖτο· καὶ ἀντιτιθεὶς ταῦτα, διέβαινε τούτων ἀβλαβής. Ἦν δὲ ταῦτα πάντα πρὸς αἰσχύνην γινόμενα τοῦ
And at first he tried to draw him down from the discipline, putting into his mind the memory of his possessions, the care of his sister, the closeness of his kin, love of money, love of glory, the varied pleasure of food and the other relaxations of life, and finally the roughness of virtue, and how great its toil is; he also suggested to him the weakness of the body and the length of time. And in short he raised up a great dust-cloud of thoughts in his mind, wishing to sever him from his upright purpose. But when the enemy saw himself weak against Antony's resolve, and himself rather being thrown in the wrestling by that man's firmness, and overturned by his great faith, and falling before Antony's constant prayers, then at last, trusting in his weapons that are in the navel of the belly, and boasting in them (for these are his first snares against the young), he comes against the young man, troubling him by night and so harassing him by day that even those who saw it perceived the struggle going on between the two. For the one suggested filthy thoughts, and the other overturned them by his prayers; the one tickled, and the other, as one who seemed to blush, walled his body about with faith and prayers and fasts; and the devil, the wretch, even endured to take the form of a woman by night and to imitate her in every way, only that he might deceive Antony; but he, keeping Christ in mind, and the nobility that is through Him, and considering the spiritual nature of the soul, quenched the coal of that one's deceit. Again the enemy suggested the smoothness of pleasure; but he, like one angered and grieved, kept in mind the threat of the fire and the torment of the worm; and setting these against it, he passed through them unharmed. All these things were happening to the shame of the
Editors' notes and page, col. 848

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. primo quidem tentans, si quo modo posset ab arrepto eum instituto detrahere, immittebat ei memoriam possessionum, sororis defensionem, generis nobilitatem, amorem rerum, fluxam saeculi gloriam, escae variam delectationem, et reliqua vitae remissioris blandimenta; postremo virtutis arduum finem, et maximum perveniendi laborem, nec non et corporis fragilitatem suggerebat, et aetatis spatia prolixa: prorsus maximam ei cogitationum caliginem suscitabat, volens eum a recto proposito revocare. Postquam autem diabolus orationibus ejus ad Deum, per passionis fidem se intellexit elidi, consueta adversum omnes adolescentes arma arripiens, nocturnis eum inquietabat illecebris. (Et primum noctibus infesta multitudine et horribili metu sonitus eum exagitare conabatur.) Per dies etiam tam apertis in eum telis irruebat, ut nullus ambigeret quin Antonius contra diabolum dimicaret: nam et ille cogitationes sordidas conabatur inserere: et hic eas oratu submovebat assiduo: ille titillabat sensus naturali carnis ardore: hic fide, et jejuniis corpus omne vallabat: ille per noctes in pulchrae mulieris vestiebatur ornatum, nulla omittens figmenta lasciviae: hic ultrices gehennae flammas, et dolorem vermium recordans, ingestae sibi libidini opponebat: ille lubricum adolescentiae iter, et ad ruinam facile proponebat: hic aeterna futuri judicii tormenta considerans, et illaesam animae puritatem per tentamenta servabat. Ista autem omnia ad confusionem diaboli fiebant: qui enim similem se Deo fieri posse existimabat, nunc ab adolescente ut miserrimus deludebatur: et qui contra carnem et sanguinem magna cum exsultatione gloriabatur, ab homine carnem gestante superabatur. Adjuvabat enim servum suum Dominus, qui <!-- note: block continues from the previous page (begins with a whole word, "primo"); ends mid-sentence at "qui". Footnote calls (53), (54), (55) omitted (they point to excluded apparatus). UNSURE: "Postquam" may be printed with a space ("Post quam"). -->

Page

  • running head: S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 848
  • marginal letters: A τειν· καὶ τὸ μὲν πρῶτον; B ὀμφαλοῦ γαστρὸς ὅπλοις; C ζόμενος, ἀπεσβέννυε (C printed between the columns, level with this line or the next)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:849
ἐχθροῦ. Ὁ γὰρ νομίσας ὅμοιος γενέσθαι Θεῷ ὑπὸ νεανίσκου νῦν ἐπαίζετο· καὶ ὁ σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος κατακαυχώμενος ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπου σάρκα φοροῦντος ἀνετρέπετο. Συνήργει γὰρ ὁ Κύριος αὐτῷ, ὁ σάρκα δι' ἡμᾶς φορέσας, καὶ τῷ σώματι δοὺς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου νίκην· ὥστε τῶν ὄντως ἀγωνιζομένων ἕκαστον λέγειν· « Οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ, ἀλλ' ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡ σὺν ἐμοί.»
enemy. For he who had thought to become like God was now mocked by a youth; and he who boasts against flesh and blood was overthrown by a man who wears flesh. For the Lord worked with him, He who for our sake wore flesh and gave the body the victory over the devil; so that each of those who truly contend may say, "Not I, but the grace of God that is with me."
6. Τέλος γοῦν, ὡς οὐκ ἠδυνήθη τὸν Ἀντώνιον οὐδ' ἐν τούτῳ καταβαλεῖν ὁ δράκων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἔβλεπεν ἑαυτὸν ἐξωθούμενον ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτοῦ, τρίζων τοὺς ὀδόντας, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐξιστάμενος, οἷός ἐστι τὸν νοῦν, τοιοῦτος ὕστερον καὶ τῇ φαντασίᾳ μέλας αὐτῷ φαίνεται παῖς· καὶ ὥσπερ ὑποπίπτων, οὐκέτι μὲν λογισμοῖς ἐπέβαινεν (ἐξεβέβλητο γὰρ ὁ δόλιος), λοιπὸν δὲ ἀνθρωπίνῃ χρώμενος φωνῇ, ἔλεγε· Πολλοὺς μὲν ἠπάτησα, καὶ πλείστους κατέβαλον· νῦν δὲ, ὡς ἐπὶ πολλοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ σοὶ καὶ τοῖς σοῖς πόνοις προσβαλὼν, ἠσθένησα. Εἶτα τοῦ Ἀντωνίου πυθομένου· Τίς εἶ σὺ ὁ τοιαῦτα λαλῶν παρ' ἐμοί; εὐθὺς ἐκεῖνος οἰκτρὰς ἠφίει φωνάς· Ἐγὼ τῆς πορνείας εἰμὶ φίλος· ἐγὼ τὰ εἰς ταύτην ἔνεδρα, καὶ τοὺς ταύτης γαργαλισμοὺς κατὰ τῶν νέων ἀνεδεξάμην, καὶ πνεῦμα πορνείας κέκλημαι. Πόσους θέλοντας σωφρονεῖν ἠπάτησα! Πόσους ἐγκρατευομένους μετέπεισα γαργαλίζων! Ἐγώ εἰμι δι' ὃν καὶ ὁ προφήτης μέμφεται τοὺς πεσόντας, λέγων· Πνεύματι πορνείας ἐπλανήθητε· δι' ἐμοῦ γὰρ ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι σκελισθέντες. Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ πολλάκις σοι ὀχλήσας, καὶ τοσαυτάκις ἀνατραπεὶς παρὰ σοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος εὐχαριστήσας τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ καταθαῤῥήσας αὐτοῦ, φησὶ πρὸς αὐτόν· Πολὺ τοίνυν εὐκαταφρόνητος τυγχάνεις· καὶ γὰρ μέλας εἶ τὸν
6. At last, then, when the dragon could not throw Antony down even by this, but saw himself thrust out of his heart, gnashing his teeth, as it is written, and as if beside himself, such as he is in mind, such he then appears to him in form also, a black boy. And as though cringing, he no longer assailed him with thoughts (for the deceiver had been cast out), but at last, using a human voice, he said: "Many I have deceived, and very many I have thrown down; but now, attacking you and your labours as I did many others, I have proved weak." Then, when Antony asked, "Who are you, that say such things to me?", at once he let out piteous cries: "I am the friend of fornication; I have taken upon myself the snares that lead to it, and its ticklings against the young, and I am called the spirit of fornication. How many who wished to live chastely have I deceived! How many who practised continence have I won over by tickling! I am the one on whose account the prophet too reproaches the fallen, saying, 'You have been led astray by a spirit of fornication'; for it was through me that they were tripped up. I am the one who so often troubled you, and was so often overthrown by you." But Antony, giving thanks to the Lord and taking courage against him, said to him: "Then you are very contemptible; for you are black in
Editors' notes and page, col. 849

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII nostri gratia carnem suscipiens, victoriam corpori contra diabolum largitus est: ut singulis ita certantibus, apostolicum liceret proferre sermonem: Non autem ego, sed gratia Dei quae mecum est. 6. Ad postremum, cum nec hoc argumento destruere posset Antonium draco teterrimus, et videret se semper ab ejus cogitationibus repelli, secundum quod scriptum est, stridens dentibus et ejulans, qualis est merito, talis apparebat et vultu: puer horridus atque niger, ad ejus se genua provolvens, humana voce deflebat, dicens: Multos seduxi, plurimos decepi: nunc autem ut a caeteris sanctis, ita et tuo sum labore superatus. Quem cum interrogaret Antonius quisnam esset qui talia loqueretur, ait: Ego sum fornicationis amicus, ego multimoda adversum adolescentes turpitudinis arma suscepi: hinc et spiritus fornicationis vocor. Quantos pudice vivere disponentes, fefelli! quot tenuiter incipientes, ad sordes pristinas redire persuasi! Ego sum, propter quem propheta lapsos increpat, dicens: Spiritu fornicationis seducti estis, et revera; per me enim et illi fuerant supplantati. Ego sum qui teipsum saepe tentavi, et semper repulsus sum. Cum hoc Christi miles audisset, gratias agens Deo, et largiore adversus inimicum confortatus audacia, ait: Multum ergo despicabilis, multumque contemptus es: nam et obscuritas tua et aetas, infirmarum signa sunt rerum, nulla mihi jam de te cura est. Dominus mihi adjutor <!-- note: block continues from the previous page (begins with a whole word); ends mid-sentence at "adjutor". Footnote calls (61)-(64) and scripture-reference superscripts omitted. Italic scripture quotations set in roman. -->

Page

  • running head: 849 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ἐχθροῦ. Ὁ γὰρ νομίσας; C ἐπὶ σοὶ καὶ τοῖς σοῖς πόνοις; C(?) εὐκαταφρόνητος τυγχάνεις (second letter read as C at low resolution, probably D; no B seen)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:850
Editors' notes and page, col. 850

Footnotes

[20] ‹anchor: gratia Dei quae mecum est› · call in col 850 (Evagrius's version, full width) I Cor. XV, 10.

1 Corinthians 15:10.

[21] ‹anchor: stridens dentibus (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 850 (Evagrius's version, full width) Act. VII, 15.

Acts 7:15 [as printed; the gnashing of teeth is Acts 7:54].

[22] ‹anchor: decepti estis› · call in col 850 Ose. IV, 12.

Hosea 4:12.

(printed under page 441)

(56) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 850

Colb. 1, 2 et Reg. 2, γενέσθαι. Editi vero et alii, γίνεσθαι. Ibid. Regius 1, ἐνεπαίζετο. Mox Regius 2 et Colb. 2, σαρκοφοροῦντος.

Colbertine 1 and 2 and Royal 2 have γενέσθαι (aorist, "to become"); the editions and others, γίνεσθαι (present). In the same place Royal 1 has ἐνεπαίζετο ("was mocked"). Just after, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have σαρκοφοροῦντος ("bearing flesh").

(printed under page 441)

(57) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 850

Regius 2 et Colb. 2, ἐπανέβαινεν. Infra mss. pene omnes, κατέβαλον recte. Editi, κατέβαλλον. Mox pro πολλοῖς, Regius 1 et Colb. 2 habent ἄλλοις. Ibid., καὶ ἐπὶ σοί deest in Colb. 2 nec lectum videtur ab Evagrio; προσβαλών, item deest in Colb. 2 et Regio 2.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have ἐπανέβαινεν ("went up again"). Below, nearly all the manuscripts have κατέβαλον (aorist, "I threw down"), rightly; the editions, κατέβαλλον (imperfect). Just after, for πολλοῖς ("many") Royal 1 and Colbertine 2 have ἄλλοις ("others"). In the same place καὶ ἐπὶ σοί ("and against you") is lacking in Colbertine 2 and does not seem to have been read by Evagrius; προσβαλών ("having attacked") is likewise lacking in Colbertine 2 and Royal 2.

(printed under page 441)

(58) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 850

Editi, ἐγὼ τὰ εἰς ταύτης, omissis mediis quae in omnibus leguntur mss. Mox Regius 2 et Colb. 2, νεωτέρων.

The editions have ἐγὼ τὰ εἰς ταύτης, omitting the intervening words, which are read in all the manuscripts. Just after, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have νεωτέρων ("of the younger").

(printed under page 441)

(59) ‹anchor: ἐγκρατευομένους (Greek)› · call in col 850

Sic Regius 2 et Colb. 2, atque ita legit Evagrius. Editi et alii, ὑποκρινόμενος. Ibid. omnes manuscripti, μετέπεισα. Editi, κατέπεισα. Infra Colb. 2, ἐπλανήθησαν.

So Royal 2 and Colbertine 2, and so Evagrius read. The editions and others have ὑποκρινόμενος ("pretending"). In the same place all the manuscripts have μετέπεισα ("I won over"); the editions, κατέπεισα ("I persuaded"). Below, Colbertine 2 has ἐπλανήθησαν ("they were led astray").

(printed under page 441)

(60) ‹anchor: καταθαρρήσας (Greek)› · call in col 850

Ita manuscripti omnes. Editi vero, καθάρρησας. Infra post Κύριος deest γάρ, in Colb. 2. Mox ἐκεῖνος deest in Regio 2 et Colb. 2. Ibid. omnes mss., καταπτύξας. Editi. καταπτήξας.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have καθάρρησας. Below, after Κύριος ("Lord"), γάρ is lacking in Colbertine 2. Just after, ἐκεῖνος ("he") is lacking in Royal 2 and Colbertine 2. In the same place all the manuscripts have καταπτύξας ("having spat upon"); the editions, καταπτήξας ("having cowered").

(printed under page 441)

(61) ‹anchor: voce deflebat› · call in col 850 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes mss. Editi vero, flebat.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have flebat ("wept").

(printed under page 441)

(62) ‹anchor: adversum adolescentes› · call in col 850 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, omnes adolescentes. Mox pro, pudice, Gemm. 1, pie.

So all the manuscripts. The editions have "all the young men". Just after, for pudice ("chastely") Jumièges 1 has pie ("piously").

(printed under page 441)

(63) ‹anchor: per me enim› · call in col 850 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic codices, in editis enim deest. Infra editi, contemptibilis; manuscripti omnes, contemptus.

So the codices; in the editions enim ("for") is lacking. Below, the editions have contemptibilis ("contemptible"); all the manuscripts, contemptus ("despised").

(printed under page 441)

(64) ‹anchor: Dominus mihi adjutor› · call in col 850 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Colb., Gemm. 2, 3, auxiliator. Infra in haec verba, qui peccatum in carne condemnavit, desinit Gemm. 3. Inferius omnes manuscripti, nec diaboli. Editi, nec diabolo.

Colbertine and Jumièges 2 and 3 have auxiliator ("helper"). Below, Jumièges 3 ends at these words, "who condemned sin in the flesh". Further down all the manuscripts have nec diaboli ("nor of the devil"); the editions, nec diabolo ("nor to the devil").

[Transcriber's note: here the Greek is in the left column (849) and the Latin in the right (850). Note (59) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page. Two low-confidence readings at this resolution: in [21] the verse number (15 or 13); in (60) the editions' form, set as seen "καθάρρησας".] (printed under page 441)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 850
  • marginal letters: A batur, ab homine carnem; C tuos accedens, infirmior (B, D not seen: top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: 637 before fornicationis
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. The Greek line "ἀγωνιζομένων ἕκαστον λέγειν· « Οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ, ἀλλ' ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ" runs full width across this column; set in col. 849.
PG 26:851
Editors' notes and page, col. 851

Footnotes

[23] ‹anchor: super inimicos meos (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 851 (Evagrius's version, full width) Psal. CXVII, 7.

Psalm 117:7 (Vulgate numbering).

[24] ‹anchor: secundum spiritum (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 851 (Evagrius's version, full width) Rom. VIII, 3, 4.

Romans 8:3–4.

[25] ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 851 (Evagrius's version, full width) Ephes. VI, 11.

Ephesians 6:11.

(printed under page 442)

(65) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 851

Sic Colb. 2 cui accinit Evagrius. Reg. 2, τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ. Editi et alii, γέγονεν αὐτῷ.

So Colbertine 2, with which Evagrius agrees. Royal 2 has τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ ("to Antony"). The editions and others have γέγονεν αὐτῷ ("happened to him").

(printed under page 442)

(66) ‹anchor: ἐν ἄλλοις ὑποσυρῇ (Greek)› · call in col 851

Regius primus, ὑποσυρείη.

The first Royal has ὑποσυρείη (optative, "be dragged down").

(printed under page 442)

(67) ‹anchor: πρόφασιν λαμβάνοντα (Greek)› · call in col 851

Sic Regius 2 et Colb. 2. Editi et alii, λαμβάνοντι. Mox omnes ferme manuscripti, ἐνδείκνυσθαι. Editi vero, ἐνδεικνύεσθαι.

So Royal 2 and Colbertine 2. The editions and others have λαμβάνοντι (dative). Just after, nearly all the manuscripts have ἐνδείκνυσθαι ("to show"); the editions, ἐνδεικνύεσθαι.

(printed under page 442)

(68) ‹anchor: πολλάκις δὲ (Greek)› · call in col 851

Δέ deest in Reg. 2 et Colb. 2.

Δέ is lacking in Royal 2 and Colbertine 2.

(printed under page 442)

(69) ‹anchor: machinas commovere› · call in col 851 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi vero acrius commovere.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have "to stir up more fiercely".

(printed under page 442)

(70) ‹anchor: De carnibus enim› · call in col 851 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Gemm. 1 cum editis, vero. Alii omnes, enim. Infra omnes manuscripti, reticere. Editi, tacere.

Jumièges 1 with the editions has vero ("but"); all the others, enim ("for"). Below, all the manuscripts have reticere ("to keep silence about"); the editions, tacere ("to be silent").

(printed under page 442)

(71) ‹anchor: Aliquoties etiam› · call in col 851 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, nonnunquam etiam. Infra omnes manuscripti, oportere e contrario. Editi, oportere vero.

So all the manuscripts. The editions have "sometimes also". Below, all the manuscripts have "that on the contrary it was right"; the editions, "but that it was right".

(printed under page 442)

(72) ‹anchor: temporum longitudinem› · call in col 851 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic Gemm. 1, 2 et German. 2, rectius puto quam editi et Colb. qui habent longitudine laborum (continues)

So Jumièges 1 and 2 and Saint-Germain 2, more rightly, I think, than the editions and Colbertine, which have "by the length of labours" (continues)

[Transcriber's note: here the Latin is in the left column (851) and the Greek in the right (852). Note (69) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page.] (printed under page 442)

Page

  • running head: 851 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA.
  • marginal letters: A minus enim mihi adjutor; B tonius quod ex Scripturis (C, D not seen: top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: (none seen in top image)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:852
νοῦν, καὶ ὡς παῖς ἀσθενής· οὐδὲ μία μοι λοιπόν ἐστι φροντὶς περὶ σοῦ· Κύριος γὰρ ἐμοὶ βοηθὸς, κἀγὼ ἐπόψομαι τοὺς ἐχθρούς μου. Ταῦτα ἀκούσας ὁ μέλας ἐκεῖνος, εὐθὺς ἔφυγε καταπτήξας τὰς φωνὰς, καὶ φοβηθεὶς ἔτι κἂν ἐγγίσαι τῷ ἀνδρί.
mind, and weak as a boy. I have no further care about you at all: 'For the Lord is my helper, and I shall look down upon my enemies.'" Hearing this, that black one at once fled, cowering at the words and afraid even to come near the man.
7. Τοῦτο πρῶτον ἆθλον Ἀντωνίου γέγονε κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου· μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦ Σωτῆρος καὶ τοῦτο γέγονεν ἐν τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ τὸ κατόρθωμα, τοῦ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν κατακρίναντος ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ, ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν, τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα. Ἀλλ' οὔτε Ἀντώνιος, ὡς ὑποπεσόντος τοῦ δαίμονος, ἠμέλει λοιπὸν καὶ κατεφρόνει ἑαυτοῦ· οὔτε ὁ ἐχθρὸς, ὡς ἡττηθεὶς, ἐπαύετο τοῦ ἐνεδρεύειν. Περιήρχετο γὰρ πάλιν ὡς λέων, ζητῶν τινα πρόφασιν κατ' αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, μαθὼν ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν πολλὰς εἶναι τὰς μεθοδείας τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, συντόνως ἐκέχρητο τῇ ἀσκήσει, λογιζόμενος, ὅτι, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἴσχυσε τὴν καρδίαν ἐν ἡδονῇ σώματος ἀπατῆσαι, πειράσει πάντως δι' ἑτέρας ἐνεδρεῦσαι μεθόδου· ἔστι γὰρ φιλαμαρτήμων ὁ δαίμων. Μᾶλλον οὖν καὶ μᾶλλον ὑπεπίαζε τὸ σῶμα καὶ ἐδουλαγώγει, μήπως, ἐν ἄλλοις νικήσας, ἐν ἄλλοις ὑποσυρῇ. Βουλεύεται τοίνυν σκληροτέραις ἀγωγαῖς ἑαυτὸν ἐθίζειν. Καὶ πολλοὶ μὲν ἐθαύμαζον, αὐτὸς δὲ ῥᾷον τὸν πόνον ἔφερεν· ἡ γὰρ προθυμία τῆς ψυχῆς, πολὺν χρόνον ἐμμείνασα, ἕξιν ἀγαθὴν ἐνειργάζετο ἐν αὐτῷ· ὥστε καὶ μικρὰν πρόφασιν λαμβάνοντα παρ' ἑτέρων, πολλὴν εἰς τοῦτο τὴν σπουδὴν ἐνδείκνυσθαι· ἠγρύπνει γὰρ τοσοῦτον, ὡς πολλάκις καὶ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα διατελεῖν αὐτὸν ἄϋπνον· καὶ τοῦτο δὲ οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ πλειστάκις ποιῶν ἐθαυμάζετο. Ἤσθιέ τε ἅπαξ τῆς ἡμέρας μετὰ δύσιν ἡλίου· ἦν δ' ὅτε καὶ διὰ δύο, πολλάκις δὲ καὶ διὰ τεσσάρων μετελάμβανε. Καὶ
7. This was Antony's first contest against the devil; or rather, this success too was the Saviour's in Antony, His Who condemned sin in the flesh, that the just requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the spirit. But neither did Antony, as though the demon had fallen, grow careless thereafter and think lightly of himself, nor did the enemy, as one defeated, cease lying in wait. For he went about again like a lion, seeking some occasion against him. But Antony, having learned from the Scriptures that the wiles of the enemy are many, gave himself intently to the discipline, reckoning that, even if he had not been able to deceive his heart by the pleasure of the body, he would surely try to ensnare him by some other method; for the demon is a lover of sin. More and more, therefore, he bruised his body and brought it into bondage, lest, having conquered in some things, he should be dragged down in others. He resolves, therefore, to accustom himself to harsher ways of life. And many marvelled, but he himself bore the toil the more easily; for the eagerness of his soul, persisting a long time, worked a good habit in him, so that, taking even a small occasion from others, he showed great zeal in this. For he kept vigil so much that he often passed even the whole night without sleep; and doing this not once but very many times, he was marvelled at. He ate once a day, after sunset; there were times when he partook only every two days, and often every four. And
Editors' notes and page, col. 852

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. est, et ego exsultabo super inimicos meos, et statim ad vocem cantantis, phantasma quod videbatur, evanuit. 7. Haec autem Antonii contra diabolum fuit prima victoria, imo virtus in Antonio Salvatoris: Qui peccatum in carne condemnavit, ut justificatio legis in nobis compleretur: qui non secundum carnem ambulamus, sed secundum spiritum. Sed neque Antonio securitatem dedit hic unus triumphus, nec diaboli semel fractae defecere vires; nam et iste, ut leo rugiens quaerebat aditum per quem posset irrumpere: et ille Scripturarum doctus eloquio, multas esse daemonum captiones, solerti propositum labore servabat, considerans, quia possit Satanas in carnis colluctatione superatus, novarum adversus se artium machinas commovere. Idcirco magis ac magis subjugabat corpus suum, ne victor aliorum, in aliis vinceretur. Disponens igitur duriori se lege vitae constringere, cum omnes infatigabilem adolescentis mirarentur instantiam, sanctum toleranter ferebat laborem, quia voluntariae servitutis longum in Dei opere studium, consuetudine in naturam verterat. Inediae autem et vigiliarum in tantum patiens erat, ut incredulitatem viribus vinceret. Pernoctabat in oratione saepissime, edebat semel in die post solis occasum, nonnunquam biduo triduoque sic permanens, quarta demum die reficiebatur: sumebat vero panem et sal, potumque aquae perparvum. De carnibus enim et vino reticere melius puto, quam quidquam dicere: quando nec apud plurimos quidem monachorum, istiusmodi aliquid reperiatur: quieti autem membra concedens, junco contexto atque cilicio utebatur. Aliquoties etiam super nudam humum jacebat, unguenta penitus repudians: dicebat enim minime posse utentium et praecipue juvenum corpora roborari, si olei essent lenitate mollita; oportere e contrario asperos carni labores imperare secundum Apostoli praeceptum, dicentis, Quando infirmor, tunc fortior sum. Asserebatque sensum animi sic posse reviviscere, si corporis fuisset impetus fatigatus: unde nec temporum longitudinem, nec laborum merita pensabat, sed <!-- note: block continues from the previous page (begins with a whole word, "est"); ends mid-sentence at "sed". Footnote calls (69)-(72) and scripture-reference superscripts omitted. Italic scripture quotations set in roman. -->

Page

  • running head: S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 852
  • marginal letters: A νοῦν, καὶ ὡς παῖς; B τοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος; C σοῦτον, ὡς πολλάκις
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:853
ἦν αὐτῷ ἡ τροφὴ ἄρτος καὶ ἅλας· καὶ τὸ ποτὸν ὕδωρ μόνον. Περὶ γὰρ κρεῶν καὶ οἴνου περιττόν ἐστι καὶ λέγειν· ὅπου γε οὐδὲ παρὰ τοῖς ἄλλοις σπουδαίοις ηὑρίσκετό τι τοιοῦτον. Εἰς δὲ τὸν ὕπνον ἠρκεῖτο ψιαθίῳ· τὸ δὲ πλεῖστον καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς μόνης κατέκειτο. Ἀλείφεσθαι δὲ ἐλαίῳ παρῃτεῖτο, λέγων μᾶλλον πρέπειν τοὺς νεωτέρους ἐκ προθυμίας ἔχειν τὴν ἄσκησιν, καὶ μὴ ζητεῖν τὰ χαυνοῦντα τὸ σῶμα· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθίζειν αὐτὸ τοῖς πόνοις, λογιζομένους τὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ῥητόν· Ὅταν ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνατός εἰμι. Τότε γὰρ ἔλεγεν ἰσχύειν τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν τόνον, ὅταν αἱ τοῦ σώματος ἀσθενῶσιν ἡδοναί. Καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ παράδοξος ὄντως καὶ οὗτος ὁ λογισμός· οὐ γὰρ ἠξίου χρόνῳ μετρεῖν τὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς ὁδὸν, οὐδὲ τὴν δι' αὐτὴν ἀναχώρησιν, ἀλλὰ πόθῳ καὶ τῇ προαιρέσει. Αὐτὸς γοῦν οὐκ ἐμνημόνευε τοῦ παρελθόντος χρόνου· ἀλλὰ καθ' ἡμέραν, ὡς ἀρχὴν ἔχων τῆς ἀσκήσεως, μείζω τὸν πόνον εἶχεν εἰς προκοπὴν, ἐπιλέγων ἑαυτῷ τὸ τοῦ Παύλου ῥητὸν συνεχῶς· Τῶν ὄπισθεν ἐπιλανθανόμενος, τοῖς δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἐπεκτεινόμενος· μνημονεύων τε καὶ τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ προφήτου Ἠλίου λέγοντος· Ζῇ Κύριος, ᾧ παρέστην ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ σήμερον. Παρετηρεῖτο γὰρ, ὅτι, σήμερον λέγων, οὐκ ἐμέτρει τὸν παρελθόντα χρόνον· ἀλλ' ὡς ἀρχὴν ἀεὶ καταβαλλόμενος, καθ' ἡμέραν ἐσπούδαζεν ἑαυτὸν παριστάνειν τοιοῦτον, οἷον χρὴ φαίνεσθαι τῷ Θεῷ, καθαρὸν τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἕτοιμον ὑπακούειν τῷ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ μηδενὶ ἄλλῳ. Ἔλεγε δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ, δεῖν τὸν ἀσκητὴν ἐκ τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ μεγάλου Ἠλίου καταμανθάνειν, ὡς ἐν ἐσόπτρῳ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ βίον ἀεί.
his food was bread and salt, and his drink water only. Of meat and wine it is superfluous even to speak, since nothing of the kind was found even among the other zealous men. For sleep a rush mat sufficed him; but for the most part he lay on the bare ground. He refused to anoint himself with oil, saying that it was more fitting for the young to pursue the discipline with eagerness and not to seek what slackens the body, but rather to accustom it to labours, bearing in mind the Apostle's saying, "When I am weak, then I am strong." For then, he said, the vigour of the soul is strong, when the pleasures of the body are weak. And this reasoning of his too was truly remarkable: he did not think fit to measure the way of virtue, nor the withdrawal undertaken for its sake, by time, but by desire and purpose. He himself, at any rate, took no account of the time that had passed; but day by day, as though he were making the beginning of the discipline, he put greater toil into his progress, constantly repeating to himself Paul's saying, "Forgetting what lies behind, and straining forward to what lies ahead"; mindful also of the voice of the prophet Elijah, who said, "The Lord lives, before Whom I have stood this day." For he observed that, in saying "this day", he was not measuring the time that had passed; but, as one always laying a beginning, he strove day by day to present himself such as one ought to appear to God, pure in heart and ready to obey His will and no other. And he used to say to himself that the ascetic must always learn his own life from the conduct of the great Elijah, as in a mirror.
8. Οὕτω δὴ οὖν συσφίγξας ἑαυτὸν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ἀπήρχετο εἰς τὰ μακρὰν τῆς κώμης τυγχάνοντα μνήματα, καὶ παραγγείλας ἑνὶ τῶν γνωρίμων δι' ἡμερῶν πολλῶν αὐτῷ κομίζειν τὸν ἄρτον, αὐτὸς εἰσελθὼν εἰς ἓν τῶν μνημάτων, καὶ κλείσαντος ἐκείνου
8. So then, having braced himself in this way, Antony went off to the tombs that lay far from the village, and having charged one of his acquaintances to bring him bread at intervals of many days, he himself entered one of the tombs, and when that man had shut
Editors' notes and page, col. 853

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. amore et famulatu spontaneo semper, tanquam in principiis constitutus, ad profectum divini metus desiderium concitabat. Novisque cupiens augere praeterita, supra memorati doctoris sermonum recordabatur, qui ait: Praeterita obliviscens, et in futurum convalescens. Meminerat quoque Eliae prophetae dicentis: Vivit Dominus, cui adsto hodie ante ipsum: et disserebat cur, hodie, esset appositum, quia non computabat Elias praeteritum tempus: sed, tanquam quotidie in certamine constitutus, talem se praebere cupiebat, qualem sciebat dignum Dei esse conspectibus, purum corde, et paratum obedire voluntati ejus. 8. Igitur secum reputans oportere Dei famulum ex instituto magni Eliae exemplum capere, et ad illud speculum vitam suam debere componere: ad sepulcra haud longe a villa constituta secessit, uni e cognitis mandans, ut statutis diebus sibi alimenta deferret. Et cum in una memoria supradictus frater <!-- note: block continues from the previous page (begins with a whole word, "amore"); ends mid-sentence at "frater". Footnote call (79) omitted. Italic scripture quotations set in roman. -->

Page

  • running head: 853 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ἦν αὐτῷ ἡ τροφὴ; B Αὐτὸς γοῦν οὐκ ἐμνημόνευε; C μεγάλου Ἠλίου καταμανθάνειν (printed between the columns, about this line)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:854
Editors' notes and page, col. 854

Footnotes

(73) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 854

Regius 2 et Colb. 2, ὁπότε οὔτε. Infra iidem, τί τῶν τοιούτων.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have ὁπότε οὔτε ("when neither"). Below, the same have τί τῶν τοιούτων ("anything of such things").

(printed under page 443)

(74) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 854

Colb. 2, δι' αὐτῆς. Regius 2, αὐτῆς solum. Mox Regius 1, Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν.

Colbertine 2 has δι' αὐτῆς ("through it"); Royal 2, αὐτῆς alone. Just after, Royal 1 has Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν ("He himself then").

(printed under page 443)

(75) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 854

Sic omnes ferme manuscr. Editi vero, Ἀποστόλου. Mox Regius 2 et Colb. 2, ἐπιλανθανόμενος, ἐπεκτεινόμενος. Editi, ἐπιλανθανόμενοι· ἐκτεινόμενοι.

So nearly all the manuscripts. But the editions have Ἀποστόλου ("of the Apostle"). Just after, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have ἐπιλανθανόμενος, ἐπεκτεινόμενος ("forgetting, stretching forward", singular); the editions, ἐπιλανθανόμενοι· ἐκτεινόμενοι (plural, "stretching out").

(printed under page 443)

(76) ‹anchor: ἀρχὴν ἀεὶ (Greek)› · call in col 854

Sic omnes manuscripti excepto Jesuit. Editi non habent ἀεί. Mox omnes manuscripti, ἑαυτὸν τῷ Θεῷ παριστάνειν, excepto Jesuit. in quo ut in editis τῷ Θεῷ deest.

So all the manuscripts except the Jesuit. The editions do not have ἀεί ("always"). Just after, all the manuscripts have ἑαυτὸν τῷ Θεῷ παριστάνειν ("to present himself to God"), except the Jesuit, in which, as in the editions, τῷ Θεῷ ("to God") is lacking.

(printed under page 443)

(77) ‹anchor: ἐν ἑαυτῷ, δεῖν (Greek)› · call in col 854

Δὲ ἑαυτῷ, ὅτι δεῖ. Sic Regius 2 (qui tamen habet ἐν ante ἑαυτῷ) et Colb. 2. Editi, δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ δεῖν. Haec alio modo interpunxit Evagrius.

Δὲ ἑαυτῷ, ὅτι δεῖ ("to himself, that it is necessary"): so Royal 2 (which however has ἐν before ἑαυτῷ) and Colbertine 2. The editions have δὲ ἐν ἑαυτῷ δεῖν. Evagrius punctuated these words differently.

(printed under page 443)

(78) ‹anchor: τὰ μακρὰν (Greek)› · call in col 854

Evagrius legit, οὐ μακράν.

Evagrius read οὐ μακράν ("not far").

(printed under page 443)

(79) ‹anchor: Igitur secum› · call in col 854 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, Igitur S. Antonius secum. Infra, editi, non longe, manuscripti, haud longe.

So the manuscripts. But the editions have "Therefore Saint Antony, with himself". Below, the editions have non longe, the manuscripts haud longe (both "not far").

[Transcriber's note: here the Greek is in the left column (853) and the Latin in the right (854). The uncalled paragraph at the head of the notes continues (72) from page 442. Note (76) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page.] (printed under page 443)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 854
  • marginal letters: A cum sale : et aqua; B ti temporis; sed ac si; C (seen in col. 853's middle image, beside "liæ vita"/"culo qu…"); D not seen
  • old-edition numerals: 639 before sepulcr… (seen in col. 853's middle image)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:855
Editors' notes and page, col. 855

Footnotes

[29] ‹anchor: a charitate Christi› · call in col 855 Rom. VIII, 35.

Romans 8:35.

[30] ‹anchor: non timebit cor meum› · call in col 855 Psal. XXVII, 3.

Psalm 27:3 [as printed; Vulgate numbering would be 26:3].

(printed under page 444)

(80) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 855

Sic omnes manuscripti praeter Colb. 2, qui habet καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν κατ' αὐτοῦ. Editi, καὶ κλείσαντος ἐκείνου, etc.

So all the manuscripts except Colbertine 2, which has καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν κατ' αὐτοῦ ("and having shut the door upon him"). The editions have καὶ κλείσαντος ἐκείνου ("and when he had shut"), etc.

(printed under page 444)

(81) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 855

Colb. 2, πολίσῃ τῆς ἀσκήσεως. Infra idem, ἔκοψαν πληγαῖς.

Colbertine 2 has πολίσῃ τῆς ἀσκήσεως ("... of the ascetic discipline"). Below, the same has ἔκοψαν πληγαῖς ("they cut him with blows").

(printed under page 444)

(82) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 855

Αὐτῷ deest in Regio 2 et Colb. 2. Iidem mox, ὡσεὶ νεκρόν, statim iidem, ἀπέφερεν.

Αὐτῷ is lacking in Royal 2 and Colbertine 2. The same just after have ὡσεὶ νεκρόν ("as if dead"), and immediately the same have ἀπέφερεν ("he carried away").

(printed under page 444)

(83) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 855

Regius 2 et Colb. 2, μόνον δὲ τόν. Infra iidem soli, quos sequimur, αὐτόν post πάλιν habent.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have μόνον δὲ τόν. Below, the same alone, whom we follow, have αὐτόν after πάλιν ("again").

(printed under page 444)

(84) ‹anchor: διὰ τὰς πληγὰς (Greek)› · call in col 855

Ita Regius 2 et Colb. 2, et sic legit Evagrius. Editi et alii, διὰ τὰς ἐκ τῶν δαιμόνων πληγάς. Ibid. omnes fere manuscripti, ἀνακείμενος. Editi, κείμενος. Infra Regius 2 et Colb. 2, Κἂν γὰρ πλείονας. Editi et alii, Κἂν γὰρ καὶ πλείονας.

So Royal 2 and Colbertine 2, and so Evagrius read. The editions and others have διὰ τὰς ἐκ τῶν δαιμόνων πληγάς ("because of the blows from the demons"). In the same place nearly all the manuscripts have ἀνακείμενος ("lying back"); the editions, κείμενος ("lying"). Below, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have Κἂν γὰρ πλείονας ("For even if more"); the editions and others, Κἂν γὰρ καὶ πλείονας.

(printed under page 444)

(85) ‹anchor: μισόκαλος ἐχθρὸς (Greek)› · call in col 855

Sic Regius 2 et Colb. 2 atque ita legit Evagrius. Editi et alii, μισόκαλος καὶ φθονερός.

So Royal 2 and Colbertine 2, and so Evagrius read. The editions and others have μισόκαλος καὶ φθονερός ("hater of good and envious").

(printed under page 444)

(86) ‹anchor: in se sperantibus deest› · call in col 855 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Editi, Sed Dei providentia, quae nunquam in se sperantibus deest, conservavit eum, et post haec a linea, Alio die, etc., male ut ex Graeco textu patet, et ex manuscriptis omnibus quos sequimur.

The editions have "But the providence of God, which never fails those who hope in him, preserved him", and after this, beginning a new line, "On another day", etc.; wrongly, as is clear from the Greek text and from all the manuscripts, which we follow.

(printed under page 444)

(87) ‹anchor: caeteris alta› · call in col 855 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, Caeteris vero alta. Infra editi, post conspexit, habent eumque, quae vox deest in manuscript. omnibus.

So all the manuscripts. The editions have "But the others deep". Below, the editions have eumque ("and him") after conspexit ("he saw"), a word lacking in all the manuscripts.

(printed under page 444)

(88) ‹anchor: Si constiterint› · call in col 855 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero consistant.

So the manuscripts. But the editions have consistant ("should stand").

[Transcriber's note: here the Latin is in the left column (855) and the Greek in the right (856). Note (84) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page. In [30] the psalm number is set as seen at this resolution (XXVII). In (81) "πολίσῃ" is set as seen.] (printed under page 444)

Page

  • running head: 855 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (right edge cropped in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tus. Quod cum non ferret inimicus› (gutter letter, shared with the facing Greek column); B ‹familiarem illum qui solus vigilabat›; C ‹tione ipsum aggrediamur›; D ‹(80) Sic omnes manuscripti› (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: 640 after ‹fornicationis,› (Latin)
PG 26:856
κατ' αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν, ἔμενε μόνος ἔνδον. Ἔνθα δὴ μὴ φέρων ὁ ἐχθρὸς, ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ φοβούμενος, μὴ κατ' ὀλίγον καὶ τὴν ἔρημον ἐμπλήσῃ τῆς ἀσκήσεως· προσελθὼν ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ μετὰ πλήθους δαιμόνων, τοσοῦτον αὐτὸν ἔκοψε πληγαῖς, ὡς καὶ ἄφωνον αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν βασάνων κεῖσθαι χαμαί· διεβεβαιοῦτο γὰρ οὕτω σφοδροὺς γεγενῆσθαι τοὺς πόνους, ὡς λέγειν μὴ δύνασθαι τὰς παρὰ ἀνθρώπων πληγὰς τοιαύτην ποτὲ βάσανον ἐμποιῆσαι. Θεοῦ δὲ προνοίᾳ (οὐ γὰρ παρορᾷ Κύριος τοὺς ἐλπίζοντας ἐπ' αὐτὸν), τῇ ἑξῆς παραγίνεται ὁ γνώριμος, κομίζων τοὺς ἄρτους αὐτῷ· ἀνοίξας τε τὴν θύραν, καὶ τοῦτον ἰδὼν χαμαὶ κείμενον ὡς νεκρὸν, βαστάσας ἔφερεν εἰς τὸ τῆς κώμης Κυριακὸν, καὶ τίθησιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Πολλοί τε τῶν συγγενῶν, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς κώμης, παρεκαθέζοντο ὡς ἐπὶ νεκρῷ τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ. Περὶ δὲ τὸ μεσονύκτιον εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἐλθὼν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, καὶ διεγερθεὶς, ὡς εἶδε πάντας κοιμωμένους, καὶ μόνον τὸν γνώριμον γρηγοροῦντα, νεύσας ἥκειν αὐτὸν πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἠξίου πάλιν αὐτὸν βαστάσαι καὶ ἀποφέρειν εἰς τὰ μνήματα, μηδένα ἐξυπνίσαντα.
the door upon him, he remained alone within. Then indeed the enemy, not bearing it, and fearing besides lest little by little he should fill the desert too with the ascetic life, came one night with a multitude of demons and beat him with blows so severely that he lay on the ground speechless from the torments; for he affirmed that the pains had been so violent that, he said, blows from men could never cause such torment. But by the providence of God (for the Lord does not overlook those who hope in Him), on the next day the acquaintance arrives, bringing him the loaves; and opening the door and seeing him lying on the ground as though dead, he lifted him up and carried him to the village church, and lays him on the ground. And many of his kinsfolk and the people of the village sat beside Antony as beside a dead man. But about midnight Antony came to himself and, rousing himself, when he saw them all asleep and only the acquaintance awake, he beckoned him to come to him and asked him to lift him up again and carry him off to the tombs, waking no one.
9. Ἀπηνέχθη οὖν παρὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, καὶ συνήθως τῆς θύρας κεκλεισμένης, ἔνδον ἦν πάλιν μόνος. Καὶ στήκειν μὲν οὐκ ἴσχυε διὰ τὰς πληγάς· ἀνακείμενος δὲ ηὔχετο. Καὶ μετὰ τὴν εὐχὴν ἔλεγε μετὰ κραυγῆς· Ὧδέ εἰμι ἐγὼ Ἀντώνιος· οὐ φεύγω τὰς παρ' ὑμῶν πληγάς. Κἂν γὰρ πλείονας ποιήσητε, οὐδέν με χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἶτα καὶ ἔψαλλεν· Ἐὰν παρατάξηται ἐπ' ἐμὲ παρεμβολὴ, οὐ φοβηθήσεται ἡ καρδία μου. Ὁ μὲν οὖν ἀσκητὴς ἐφρόνει καὶ ἔλεγε ταῦτα· ὁ δὲ μισόκαλος ἐχθρὸς, θαυμάσας, ὅτι καὶ μετὰ τὰς πληγὰς ἐθάῤῥησεν ἐλθεῖν, συγκαλέσας αὐτοῦ τοὺς κύνας, καὶ διαῤῥηγνύμενος, ἔφη· Ὁρᾶτε ὅτι οὐ πνεύματι πορνείας, οὐ πληγαῖς ἐπαύσαμεν τοῦτον· ἀλλὰ καὶ θρασύνεται καθ' ἡμῶν· προσέλθωμεν ἄλλως αὐτῷ. Εὔκολον
9. So he was carried back by the man, and when the door had been shut as usual, he was again alone within. And he was not able to stand because of the blows, but lying down he prayed. And after the prayer he said with a shout: Here am I, Antony; I do not flee your blows. For even if you inflict more, nothing shall separate me from the love of Christ. Then he also sang: Though a camp be set in array against me, my heart shall not fear. So the ascetic thought and said these things; but the enemy, the hater of good, amazed that even after the blows he had dared to come back, called together his hounds and, bursting with rage, said: You see that neither by the spirit of fornication nor by blows have we stopped this man, but he is even emboldened against us; let us approach him another way. Easy
Editors' notes and page, col. 856

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. eum clausisset, solus ibidem morabatur. Metuens ergo diabolus, ne accessu temporis eremum quoque habitari faceret, ita eum aggregatis satellitibus suis, varia caede laceravit, ut doloris magnitudo et motum auferret et vocem: nam et ipse postea saepe referebat, vulnera fuisse tam gravia, ut universa hominum tormenta superarent; sed Dei providentia, quae nunquam in se sperantibus deest, alio die is, quem supra diximus, frater advenit, cibos deferens assuetos: atque eum jacentem in terra semimortuum, fractis foribus, invenit: quem impositum humeris, ad villulae domicilium reportavit: quo audito, ingens vicinorum atque affinium multitudo concurrens, triste in medio positi funeris reddebat officium. Et jam media noctis parte transgressa, gravis pervigiles omnium oculos vicerat sopor: tum Antonius anima paululum redeunte suspirans, elevavit caput: et postquam caeteris alta quiete prostratis, eum, a quo delatus fuerat, vigilare conspexit, nutu advocans, obsecravit, ut nullo penitus excitato, ad pristinum se referret habitaculum. 9. Relatus ergo, juxta consuetudinem solus iterum permanebat: et stare quidem propter recentes plagas non poterat, orans vero prostratus, post orationem clara voce dicebat: Ecce hic sum ego Antonius, non fugio vestra certamina: etiamsi majora faciatis, nullus me separabit a charitate Christi, psallebatque dicens: Si constiterint adversum me castra, non timebit cor meum. Talia eo dicente, <!-- note: block continues from the previous page (begins with a whole word, "eum"); ends mid-sentence at "dicente,". Footnote calls (86)-(88) omitted. Italic scripture quotation set in roman. "diabolus" printed with a damaged letter (diabo.us), read as diabolus. -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 856
  • marginal letters: A ‹κατ' αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν›; B ‹κώμης, παρεκαθέζοντο›; C ‹νεται καθ' ἡμῶν›; D ‹νος. Infra Regius 2› (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:857
δὲ τῷ διαβόλῳ τὰ εἰς κακίαν σχήματα. Τότε δὴ οὖν ἐν τῇ νυκτὶ κτύπον μὲν τοιοῦτον ποιοῦσιν, ὡς δοκεῖν πάντα τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον σείεσθαι· τοὺς δὲ τοῦ οἰκίσκου τέσσαρας τοίχους ὥσπερ ῥήξαντες οἱ δαίμονες, ἔδοξαν δι' αὐτῶν ἐπεισέρχεσθαι, μετασχηματισθέντες εἰς θηρίων καὶ ἑρπετῶν φαντασίαν· καὶ ἦν ὁ τόπος εὐθὺς πεπληρωμένος φαντασίας λεόντων, ἄρκτων, λεοπάρδων, ταύρων, καὶ ὄφεων, ἀσπίδων, καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ λύκων. Καὶ ἕκαστον μὲν τούτων ἐκίνει κατὰ τὸ ἴδιον σχῆμα. Ὁ λέων ἔβρυχε, θέλων ἐπελθεῖν, ὁ ταῦρος ἐδόκει κερατίζειν, ὁ ὄφις ἕρπων οὐκ ἔφθανε, καὶ ὁ λύκος ὁρμῶν ἐπείχετο· καὶ ὅλως πάντων ὁμοῦ ἦσαν τῶν φαινομένων οἱ ψόφοι δεινοὶ, καὶ οἱ θυμοὶ χαλεποί. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, μαστιζόμενος καὶ κεντούμενος παρ' αὐτῶν, ᾔσθετο μὲν δεινοτέρου πόνου σωματικοῦ. Ἀτρέμας καὶ μᾶλλον τῇ ψυχῇ γρηγορῶν ἀνέκειτο· καὶ ἔστενε μὲν διὰ τὸν τοῦ σώματος πόνον· νήφων δὲ τῇ διανοίᾳ καὶ ὥσπερ χλευάζων, ἔλεγεν· Εἰ δύναμίς τις ἦν ἐν ὑμῖν, ἤρκει καὶ μόνον ἕνα ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐλθεῖν· ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐξενεύρωσεν ὑμᾶς ὁ Κύριος, διὰ τοῦτο κἂν τῷ πλήθει πειράζετέ πως ἐκφοβεῖν· γνώρισμα τῆς ἀσθενείας ὑμῶν τὸ τὰς ἀλόγων ὑμᾶς μιμεῖσθαι μορφάς. Θαῤῥῶν γοῦν πάλιν ἔλεγεν· Εἰ δύνασθε καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἐλάβετε κατ' ἐμοῦ, μὴ μέλλετε, ἀλλ' ἐπίβητε· εἰ δὲ μὴ δύνασθε, τί μάτην ταράσσεσθε; Σφραγὶς γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ τεῖχος εἰς ἀσφάλειαν ἡ εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν πίστις. Πολλὰ τοίνυν ἐπιχειρήσαντες, ἔτριζον κατ' αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀδόντας, ὅτι μᾶλλον ἔπαιζον ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἐκεῖνον.
for the devil are the shapes he takes for wickedness. So then in the night they make such a din that the whole of that place seemed to be shaken; and the demons, as though breaking through the four walls of the little dwelling, seemed to come in through them, transformed into the appearance of beasts and creeping things; and at once the place was filled with apparitions of lions, bears, leopards, bulls, and serpents, asps, and scorpions, and wolves. And each of these moved according to its own shape. The lion roared, wanting to spring on him; the bull seemed about to gore; the serpent, creeping, did not reach him; and the wolf, rushing on, was held back; and altogether the noises of all the apparitions together were terrible, and their fury fierce. But Antony, scourged and goaded by them, felt indeed a more terrible bodily pain. Yet he lay unshaken, and the more watchful in soul; and he groaned because of the pain of the body, but, sober in mind and as if mocking them, he said: If there were any power in you, it would have been enough for just one of you to come; but since the Lord has unnerved you, for that reason you try somehow to frighten me even by your numbers; it is a token of your weakness that you imitate the shapes of brute beasts. Taking courage, then, he said again: If you are able and have received authority against me, do not delay, but attack; but if you are not able, why are you troubled in vain? For our seal and wall of safety is faith in our Lord. So, after many attempts, they gnashed their teeth against him, because they were making sport rather of themselves, and not of him.
Editors' notes and page, col. 857

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. bonorum hostis diabolus, admiratus quod post tot verbera ausus fuisset reverti, congregatis canibus suis, et proprio se furore dilanians: Videtis, ait, quia nec spiritu fornicationis, nec corporis doloribus superatus, insuper audacter lacessit nos. Omnia arma corripite, acrius a nobis impugnandus est: sentiat, sentiat, debet scire, quos provocet. Dixit, et ad hortantis vocem audientium turba consensit, quia innumeras habet diabolus artes nocendi. Sonitus igitur repentinus increpuit, ita ut loco funditus agitato, et parietibus patefactis, multifaria daemonum exinde turba se effunderet: nam et bestiarum et serpentium formas induentes, omnem protinus locum replevere phantasiis leonum, taurorum, luporum, aspidum, serpentium, scorpionum, necnon et pardorum atque ursorum. Et haec singula secundum suam fremebant naturam: rugiebat leo, accedere volens: taurus mugitu et cornibus minabatur; serpens sibilum personabat: luporum impetus ingerebantur: pardus discolori tergo auctoris sui calliditates varias indicabat: truces omnium vultus, et vocis horridae dirus auditus. Antonius flagellatus atque confossus, sentiebat quidem asperiores corporis dolores, sed interritus durabat mente pervigili. Et licet gemitum vulnera carnis exprimerent, sensu tamen idem manens, quasi de inimicis luderet, loquebatur: Si virium aliquid haberetis, sufficeret unus ad praelium: sed quoniam Domino vos enervante frangimini, multitudine tentatis inferre terrores, cum hoc ipsum infirmitatis indicium sit, quod irrationabilium induitis formas bestiarum. Rursumque confidens, aiebat: Si quid valetis, si vobis in me potestatem Dominus dedit, ecce praesto sum: devorate: si vero non potestis, cur frustra nitimini? Signum enim crucis et fides ad Dominum inexpugnabilis nobis murus est. Multa contra eum minitantes, fremebant dentibus suis, quod nullus tentamenta sequeretur effectus, sed maxime e contrario gigneretur illusio. <!-- note: block continues from the previous page (begins with a whole word, "bonorum"); ends at a sentence end, "illusio.". Footnote calls (95)-(97) omitted. "rugiebat" has a faint first letter, read as rugiebat. -->

Page

  • running head: 857 VITA S. ANTON[II] (right edge cropped in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹δὲ τῷ διαβόλῳ τὰ εἰς κακίαν›; B ‹νιος, μαστιζόμενος καὶ κεντούμενος› (letter in the gutter at the line ending Ἀντώ-); C ‹ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἐκεῖνον› (gutter letter at the line ἔτριζον … ἔπαιζον); D ‹(89) Sic manuscripti› (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:858
Editors' notes and page, col. 858

Footnotes

(89) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 858

Sic manuscripti; ἐν deest in editis. Infra manuscripti, δι' αὐτῶν. Editi vero, δι' αὐτόν.

So the manuscripts; ἐν is lacking in the editions. Below, the manuscripts have δι' αὐτῶν ("through them"); but the editions, δι' αὐτόν ("because of him").

(printed under page 445)

(90) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 858

Regius 1, 2 et Colb. 2, φαντασίας. Editi et alii, φαντασίαν. Mox iidem, τόπος ἐκεῖνος. Infra quidam codices ἄρκων habent, pro ἄρκτων. Regius 1, 2, Colb. 1 et Vatican., λεοπάρδων. Colb. 3, λεοπαρδάλων cum editis; in Colb. 2 turbatis ferarum nominibus, haec vox deest.

Royal 1 and 2 and Colbertine 2 have φαντασίας (plural, "apparitions"); the editions and others, φαντασίαν (singular). Just after, the same have τόπος ἐκεῖνος ("that place"). Below, some codices have ἄρκων for ἄρκτων ("of bears"). Royal 1 and 2, Colbertine 1 and the Vatican [manuscript] have λεοπάρδων ("of leopards"); Colbertine 3, λεοπαρδάλων, with the editions. In Colbertine 2, where the names of the beasts are in disorder, this word is lacking.

(printed under page 445)

(91) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 858

Colb. 2, ὁ μὲν λέων. Infra omnes pene manuscripti, ἐπείχετο. Editi, ἐπείγετο.

Colbertine 2 has ὁ μὲν λέων ("the lion"). Below, nearly all the manuscripts have ἐπείχετο ("was intent"); the editions, ἐπείγετο ("was pressing on").

(printed under page 445)

(92) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 858

Colbert. 2, δεινοτέρους πόνους τοῦ σώματος. Regius 1, δεινοτέρου πόνου τοῦ σώματος. Mox Colb. 2, τὴν ψυχὴν μᾶλλον.

Colbertine 2 has δεινοτέρους πόνους τοῦ σώματος ("more terrible pains of the body"); Royal 1, δεινοτέρου πόνου τοῦ σώματος (genitive singular). Just after, Colbertine 2 has τὴν ψυχὴν μᾶλλον ("rather in soul").

(printed under page 445)

(93) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 858

Colb. 2, ἐπήρκει. Infra, ὑμᾶς post ἀλόγων deest in edit. ut in quibusdam mss., sed habetur in Regio 1, 2 et Colb. 2.

Colbertine 2 has ἐπήρκει ("sufficed"). Below, ὑμᾶς after ἀλόγων ("of the irrational [beasts]") is lacking in the editions, as in some manuscripts, but is found in Royal 1 and 2 and Colbertine 2.

(printed under page 445)

(94) ‹anchor: Σφραγὶς γὰρ (Greek)› · call in col 858

Sic omnes mss. praeter Jesuit. In editis γάρ deest. Infra iidem omnes, ἔτριζον κατ' αὐτοῦ, recte. Editi, ἔτριζον κατ' αὐτόν.

So all the manuscripts except the Jesuit. In the editions γάρ is lacking. Below, all the same have ἔτριζον κατ' αὐτοῦ ("they gnashed against him", genitive), rightly; the editions, ἔτριζον κατ' αὐτόν (accusative).

(printed under page 445)

(95) ‹anchor: accedere volens› · call in col 858 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes pene manuscripti. Editi vero, occidere volens. Infra omnes manuscripti, sibilum. Editi, sibilo. Ibid. Germ. 2, luporum impetus inhiabant. Colb., adhibebantur.

So nearly all the manuscripts. But the editions have "wishing to kill". Below, all the manuscripts have sibilum ("hiss", accusative); the editions, sibilo ("with a hiss"). In the same place Saint-Germain 2 has "the onsets of wolves gaped"; Colbertine, adhibebantur ("were brought to bear").

(printed under page 445)

(96) ‹anchor: sensu tamen idem manens› · call in col 858 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, permanens.

So all the manuscripts. The editions have permanens ("remaining").

(printed under page 445)

(97) ‹anchor: devorate› · call in col 858 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Editi post devorate, addunt concessum, quae vox deest in omnibus manuscript. Infra editi omnes, contra S. Antonium, manuscripti vero, contra eum.

After devorate ("devour"), the editions add concessum ("granted"), a word lacking in all the manuscripts. Below, all the editions have "against Saint Antony", but the manuscripts "against him".

[Transcriber's note: here the Greek is in the left column (857) and the Latin in the right (858). Note (93) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page.] (printed under page 445)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 858
  • marginal letters: A ‹est, varias ad malitiam inducere formas›; B ‹mulisque laesus ab illis› (gutter letters, shared with the facing Greek column); C, D not seen (top image only read)
  • old-edition numerals: (none seen in the top third)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image was read, per the coordinator's rule.
PG 26:859
Editors' notes and page, col. 859

Footnotes

(98) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 859

Regius 2 et Colb. 2, γέγονεν. Mox iidem γάρ pro γοῦν.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have γέγονεν ("happened"). Just after, the same have γάρ for γοῦν.

(printed under page 446)

(99) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 859

Ἰδεῖν deest in Colb. 2. Idem cum Reg. 2, τὸν σὸν ἀγωνισμόν.

Ἰδεῖν ("to see") is lacking in Colbertine 2. The same with Royal 2 has τὸν σὸν ἀγωνισμόν ("your contest").

(printed under page 446)

(1) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 859

Colbertinus secundus, ἔσομαί σου.

The second Colbertine has ἔσομαί σου ("I will be your [helper]").

(printed under page 446)

(2) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 859

Sic Reg. 2, et Colbert. 2. In editis, τὸ πρότερον deest.

So Royal 2 and Colbertine 2. In the editions τὸ πρότερον ("before") is lacking.

(printed under page 446)

(3) ‹anchor: ὑπέβαλεν (Greek)› · call in col 859

Ita manuscripti. Editi vero, ὑπέβαλλεν. Infra Regius secundus et Colbertinus secundus, διήλεγχε. Mox Regius primus, secundus, et Colbert. 1, ἐν ἐρημίᾳ.

So the manuscripts. But the editions have ὑπέβαλλεν (imperfect, "was putting"). Below, the second Royal and the second Colbertine have διήλεγχε ("he refuted thoroughly"). Just after, the first and second Royal and Colbertine 1 have ἐν ἐρημίᾳ ("in a desert place").

(printed under page 446)

(4) ‹anchor: cujus splendoris› · call in col 859 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Codex cl. et erud. viri Francisci Desmarets, hujus splendoris, qui mutilus initio, in haec verba incipit. Infra omnes mss., ex imo pectore, editi, ex intimo.

The codex of the distinguished and learned François Desmarets has hujus splendoris ("of this brightness"); being mutilated at the start, it begins at these words. Below, all the manuscripts have ex imo pectore ("from the bottom of his breast"); the editions, ex intimo ("from the inmost").

[Transcriber's note: here the Latin is in the left column (859) and the Greek in the right (860). Migne's note numbering restarts after (99) with (1). Note (3) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page.] (printed under page 446)

Page

  • running head: 859 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (right edge cropped in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹10. Dominus vero neque tunc›; B ‹tumque roboris accepit›; C ‹loquitur : Unde discus in eremo›; D ‹(98) Regius 2 et Colb. 2› (footnotes) (gutter letters, shared with the facing Greek column)
  • old-edition numerals: 641 after ‹advenit.› (Latin)
PG 26:860
10. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος οὐδὲ ἐν τούτῳ ἐπελάθετο τῆς ἀθλήσεως Ἀντωνίου, ἀλλ' εἰς ἀντίληψιν αὐτοῦ παραγέγονεν. Ἀναβλέψας γοῦν, εἶδε τὴν στέγην ὥσπερ διανοιγομένην, καὶ ἀκτῖνά τινα φωτὸς κατερχομένην πρὸς αὐτόν. Καὶ οἱ μὲν δαίμονες ἐξαίφνης ἄφαντοι γεγόνασιν· ὁ δὲ πόνος τοῦ σώματος εὐθὺς ἐπέπαυτο, καὶ ὁ οἶκος πάλιν ἦν ὁλόκληρος. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, αἰσθόμενος τῆς ἀντιλήψεως, καὶ πλέον ἀναπνεύσας, κουφισθείς τε τῶν πόνων, ἐδέετο τῆς φανείσης ὀπτασίας, λέγων· Ποῦ ἦς; διὰ τί μὴ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐφάνης, ἵνα μου τὰς ὀδύνας παύσῃς; Καὶ φωνὴ γέγονε πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἀντώνιε, ὧδε ἤμην, ἀλλὰ περιέμενον ἰδεῖν τὸ σὸν ἀγώνισμα. Ἐπεὶ οὖν ὑπέμεινας, καὶ οὐχ ἡττήθης, ἔσομαί σοι ἀεὶ βοηθὸς, καὶ ποιήσω σε ὀνομαστὸν πανταχοῦ γενέσθαι. Ταῦτα ἀκούσας, ἀναστὰς ηὔχετο· καὶ τοσοῦτον ἴσχυσεν, ὡς αἰσθέσθαι αὐτὸν, ὅτι πλείονα δύναμιν ἔσχεν ἐν τῷ σώματι μᾶλλον, ἧς εἶχε τὸ πρότερον. Ἦν δὲ τότε λοιπὸν ἐγγὺς τριάκοντα καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν.
10. But the Lord did not forget Antony's contest even in this, but came to his help. For, looking up, he saw the roof as though opening, and a beam of light coming down towards him. And the demons suddenly vanished; the pain of his body ceased at once, and the dwelling was whole again. And Antony, perceiving the help, and breathing more freely and relieved of his pains, entreated the vision that had appeared, saying: Where were You? Why did You not appear at the beginning, to stop my pains? And a voice came to him: Antony, I was here, but I waited to see your struggle. Since, then, you have endured and have not been defeated, I will always be your helper, and I will make you renowned everywhere. Having heard this, he rose up and prayed; and he was so strengthened that he perceived he had more power in his body than he had had before. He was at that time about thirty-five years old.
11. Τῇ δὲ ἑξῆς προελθὼν, ἔτι μᾶλλον προθυμότερος ἦν εἰς τὴν θεοσέβειαν, καὶ γενόμενος πρὸς τὸν γέροντα τὸν παλαιὸν ἐκεῖνον, ἠξίου τὴν ἔρημον οἰκῆσαι σὺν αὐτῷ. Τοῦ δὲ παραιτησαμένου διά τε τὴν ἡλικίαν, καὶ διὰ τὸ μηδέπω εἶναι τοιαύτην συνήθειαν, εὐθὺς αὐτὸς ὥρμησεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος. Ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν ὁ ἐχθρὸς, βλέπων αὐτοῦ τὴν σπουδὴν καὶ θέλων ἐμποδίσαι ταύτην, ὑπέβαλεν ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἀργυροῦ δίσκου μεγάλου φαντασίαν. Ἀντώνιος δὲ, συνεὶς τοῦ μισοκάλου τὴν τέχνην, ἔστη, καὶ τῷ δίσκῳ βλέπων, τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ διάβολον ἤλεγχε λέγων· Πόθεν ἐν ἐρήμῳ δίσκος; Οὐκ ἔστιν ἡ ὁδὸς αὕτη τετριμμένη, οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἴχνος ὁδευσάντων ὧδέ τινων· ἐκπεσὼν οὐκ ἠδύνατο λαθεῖν μέγιστος ὤν. Ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἀπολέσας, ἀναστρέψας καὶ ζητήσας εὗρεν ἂν διὰ τὸ ἔρημον εἶναι τὸν τόπον. Τοῦτο τέχνη τοῦ διαβόλου
11. And going out on the next day, he was yet more eager for godliness; and coming to that old man of whom we spoke, he asked him to live in the desert with him. But when he declined, both because of his age and because there was as yet no such custom, he himself set out at once for the mountain. But again the enemy, seeing his zeal and wanting to hinder it, cast in his way the apparition of a great silver dish. But Antony, understanding the craft of the hater of good, stood still and, looking at the dish, rebuked the devil in it, saying: Whence a dish in the desert? This road is not a beaten one, nor is there any track of people having travelled here; had it fallen, it could not have gone unnoticed, being so very large. And besides, the one who lost it would have turned back, searched, and found it, because the place is deserted. This is the devil's craft
Editors' notes and page, col. 860

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 10. Non oblitus Jesus colluctationis servi sui, eidem protector factus est; denique cum elevaret oculos, vidit desuper culmen aperiri, et deductis tenebris, radium ad se lucis influere. Post cujus splendoris adventum nec daemonum aliquis apparuit, et corporis dolor extemplo deletus est: aedificium quoque quod paulo ante dissolutum erat, instauratum est. Illico praesentiam Domini intellexit Antonius, et ex intimo pectore longa trahens suspiria ad lumen, quod ei apparuerat, loquebatur, dicens: Ubi eras, bone Jesu, ubi eras? quare non a principio adfuisti, ut sanares vulnera mea? et vox ad eum facta est, dicens: Antoni, hic eram; sed exspectabam videre certamen tuum: nunc autem, quia dimicando viriliter non cessisti, semper auxiliabor tibi, et faciam te in omni orbe nominari. His auditis, exsurgens in tantum roboratus orabat, ut intelligeret se plus recepisse tunc virium, quam ante perdiderat. Erat autem tunc Antonius annos natus triginta quinque. 11. Exinde cum voluntati promptae merita religiosa succrescerent, vadens ad supradictum senem precabatur, ut in deserto habitarent pariter. Causante illo senile aevum, et rei novitatem, solus contendit ad montem, et eremi adhuc monachis ignotae, rupto metu, viam conatus est pandere. Sed nec tunc cessavit infatigabilis adversarius: nam impedire ejus propositum volens, argenteum discum in itinere projecit: quo viso, Antonius callidi artificis agnovit astutiam, stansque intrepidus, et discum torvis intuens oculis, doli auctorem in phantasmate objurgabat argenti, talia secum reputans: Unde hic in deserto discus? avium hoc iter est, nulla sunt vestigia commeantium; lapsus de sarcina prae magnitudine latere non potuit: sed et qui perdiderat reversus, ob solitudinem locorum, invenisset profecto, quod fuerat. Hoc artificium, diabole, tuum est: non impedies voluntatem meam, argentum tuum tecum sit in perditionem. Haec illo dicente, discus ut fumus a facie ignis evanuit. <!-- note: footnote call "(4)" after "splendoris" omitted (points to excluded apparatus). "argentum tuum tecum sit in perditionem" printed in italics, set plain. UNSURE: "fuerat" (scan reads like "ruerat"); "illo" (scan blotted, "fllo"). -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 860
  • marginal letters: A ‹10. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος οὐδὲ›; B ‹σθαι. Ταῦτα ἀκούσας›; C ‹δίσκῳ βλέπων, τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ›; D ‹Regius secundus et Colbertinus› (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:861
γέγονεν. Οὐκ ἐμποδίσεις ἐν τούτῳ μου τὴν προθυμίαν, διάβολε. Τοῦτο γὰρ σὺν σοὶ εἴη εἰς ἀπώλειαν. Καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ Ἀντωνίου λέγοντος, ἐξέλιπεν ἐκεῖνος, ὡσεὶ καπνὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρός.
has come about. You will not hinder my eagerness by this, devil. For may this go with you to destruction. And as Antony said this, the thing vanished, like smoke before the face of fire.
12. Εἶτα πάλιν οὐκ ἔτι φαντασίαν, ἀληθινὸν δὲ χρυσὸν ἐῤῥιμμένον ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἑώρακεν ἀπερχόμενος. Εἴτε δὲ τοῦ ἐχθροῦ δείξαντος, εἴτε τινὸς κρείττονος δυνάμεως γυμναζούσης τὸν ἀθλητὴν, καὶ δεικνυούσης τῷ διαβόλῳ, ὅτι μηδὲ τῶν ἀληθῶς φροντίζει χρημάτων· οὔτε αὐτὸς ἀπήγγειλεν, οὔτε ἡμεῖς ἔγνωμεν, πλὴν ὅτι χρυσὸς ἦν ὁ φαινόμενος. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος τὸ μὲν πλῆθος ἐθαύμασεν, ὡς δὲ πῦρ ὑπερβὰς, οὕτως αὐτὸν παρῆλθεν ὡς μηδὲ στραφῆναι· ἀλλὰ καὶ δρόμῳ σπουδάσαι τοσοῦτον, ὥστε κρύψαι καὶ λαθεῖν τὸν τόπον. Μᾶλλον οὖν καὶ μᾶλλον ἐπιτείνας τὴν πρόθεσιν, ὥρμησεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος. Καὶ παρεμβολὴν ἔρημον, καὶ διὰ τὸν χρόνον μεστὴν ἑρπετῶν εὑρὼν εἰς τὸ πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, ἐκεῖ μετέθηκεν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ᾤκησεν ἐν αὐτῇ. Τὰ μὲν οὖν ἑρπετὰ, ὥσπερ τινὸς διώκοντος, εὐθὺς ἀνεχώρησαν· αὐτὸς δὲ, τὴν εἴσοδον ἀναφράξας, καὶ ἄρτους εἰς μῆνας ἓξ ἀποθέμενος (ποιοῦσι δὲ τοῦτο Θηβαῖοι, καὶ πολλάκις μένουσι καὶ ὅλον ἐνιαυτὸν ἀβλαβεῖς), ἔχων ἔνδον ὕδωρ, ὥσπερ ἐν ἀδύτοις ἐγκαταδυόμενος μόνος ἔμενεν ἔνδον, μήτε αὐτὸς προϊὼν, μήτε τινὰ τῶν ἐρχομένων βλέπων. Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν πολὺν χρόνον οὕτω συνῆψεν ἀσκούμενος· κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν μόνον ἄνωθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ δώματος δεύτερον δεχόμενος τοὺς ἄρτους
12. Then again, as he went on, he saw no longer an apparition but real gold, thrown down in his path. Whether the enemy showed it, or some higher power was training the athlete and showing the devil that he does not care even for real riches, he himself did not tell, nor do we know, except that what appeared was gold. Antony marvelled at the quantity, but, as if stepping over fire, he so passed it by that he did not even turn round; indeed he hurried on at a run so much that he lost sight of the place and it was hidden from him. Strengthening his purpose more and more, then, he set out for the mountain. And finding across the river a deserted fort, full of creeping things because of its age, he moved himself there and dwelt in it. The creeping things, as though someone were chasing them, at once withdrew; and he, blocking up the entrance and laying up loaves for six months (the Thebans do this, and they often keep unspoiled even for a whole year), and having water within, as one plunging into an inner sanctuary he remained alone within, neither going out himself nor seeing any of those who came. So he spent a long time thus in ascetic practice, receiving the loaves twice a year only, from above, through the roof
13. Οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐρχόμενοι τῶν γνωρίμων, ἐπεὶ μὴ συνεχώρει τούτους εἰσελθεῖν, ἔξω πολλάκις ἡμέρας καὶ νύκτας ποιοῦντες, ἤκουον ὡς ὄχλων ἔνδον θορυβούντων, κτυπούντων, φωνὰς ἀφιέντων οἰκτρὰς, καὶ κραζόντων· Ἀπόστα τῶν ἡμετέρων· τί σοὶ καὶ τῇ ἐρήμῳ; οὐ φέρεις ἡμῶν τὴν ἐπιβουλήν. Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν εἶναί τινας σὺν αὐτῷ μαχομένους ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τούτους διὰ κλιμάκων εἰσεληλυθέναι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐνόμιζον οἱ ἔξωθεν· ὡς δὲ διά τινος τρυμαλιᾶς παρακύψαντες, οὐδένα ἔβλεπον, τότε
13. Those of his acquaintance who came to him, since he would not allow them to enter, often spent days and nights outside, and heard as it were crowds within making an uproar, clattering, uttering piteous cries, and shouting: Get out of what is ours! What have you to do with the desert? You cannot bear our plotting. At first, then, those outside thought there were some men fighting with him, and that they had got in to him by ladders; but when, peering through a chink, they saw no one, then
Editors' notes and page, col. 861

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 12. Dehinc non ut ante phantasiam, sed ingentem auri massam jacentem in itinere conspexit. Verum hanc utrum diabolus simulaverit, an ad Antonium comprobandum, quia nec veris opibus inescaretur, virtus coelestis ostenderit, ignoratur: hoc tantum agnovimus, quia quod visum est, aurum fuit. At ille magnitudinem admiratus radiantis metalli, rapido cursu, quasi quoddam vitaret incendium, ad montem usque perrexit, ibique flumine transvadato, invenit castellum desertum plenum (ob tempus et solitudinem) venenatorum animalium, in quo se constituens novus hospes habitavit: statimque ad ejus adventum ingens turba serpentium, quasi persecutorem passa, profugit. At ille obstructo lapidibus introitu, panes mensium sex, ut Thebaeis mos est, secum recondens (nam crebro per annum incorrupti durare solent), nec non et exiguum habens aquae solitarius perdurabat: nusquam inde procedens, nunquam aliquem suscipiens, in tantum ut cum bis in anno per tectum desuper panes acciperet, nullum cum deferentibus haberet alloquium. 13. Multis igitur videndi eum desiderio et studio requirendi, ante ostium ejus pernoctantibus, audiebantur ut vulgi voces adversus Antonium, tumultusque dicentium: Quid te nostris ingeris habitaculis? quid tibi et deserto? abscede a finibus alienis, non potes nostras insidias sustinere. Et primo quidem, <!-- note: footnote calls (9), (10), (11), (12-13) omitted (point to excluded apparatus). Block ends mid-word "qui-" at page foot. -->

Page

  • running head: 861 VITA S. ANT[ONII] (right edge cropped in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹λου γέγονεν. Οὐκ ἐμποδίσεις›; B ‹λον ἐπιτείνας τὴν πρόθεσιν›; C ‹13. Οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐρχόμενοι›; D ‹(5) Sic Reg. 1, 2› (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:862
Editors' notes and page, col. 862

Footnotes

(5) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 862

Sic Reg. 1, 2, et Colbert. 2, 3. In editis, εἴη deest.

So Royal 1 and 2 and Colbertine 2 and 3. In the editions εἴη is lacking.

(printed under page 447)

(6) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 862

Colbert. 2, αὐτό. Infra Reg. 2, et Colbert. 2, μᾶλλον οὖν. Editi et alii, μᾶλλον μὲν οὖν.

Colbertine 2 has αὐτό ("it"). Below, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have μᾶλλον οὖν ("rather then"); the editions and others, μᾶλλον μὲν οὖν.

(printed under page 447)

(7) ‹anchor: ἐγκαταδυόμενος (Greek)› · call in col 862

Sic Regius primus et Colbertin. secundus, atque ita legendum videtur ex Evagrio. Alii autem codices cum editis post ἐγκαταδυόμενος habent, ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ.

So the first Royal and the second Colbertine, and this seems to be the right reading, judging from Evagrius. But other codices with the editions have ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ ("in the monastery") after ἐγκαταδυόμενος ("going down into").

(printed under page 447)

(8) ‹anchor: τί σοὶ καὶ (Greek)› · call in col 862

Sic mss. Editi vero, κἄν.

So the manuscripts. But the editions have κἄν.

(printed under page 447)

(9) ‹anchor: ante phantasiam› · call in col 862 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes mss. Bolland. vero, in phantasmate. Paulo post omnes mss., hoc tantum, editi, hoc tamen.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland has in phantasmate ("in an apparition"). A little after, all the manuscripts have hoc tantum ("this only"); the editions, hoc tamen ("this however").

(printed under page 447)

(10) ‹anchor: statimque› · call in col 862 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes mss. Editi vero, statim.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have statim ("at once", without "and").

(printed under page 447)

(11) ‹anchor: solitarius perdurabat› · call in col 862 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Graeca hic variant et fusiora sunt.

The Greek differs here and is fuller.

(12-13) ‹anchor: non potes› · call in col 862 (Evagrius's version, full width) Sic omnes mss., quorum tamen quidam habent, non poteris. Editi, non potes hic habitare, non nostras insidias, etc.

So all the manuscripts, though some of them have non poteris ("you will not be able"). The editions have "you cannot live here, not our snares", etc.

[Transcriber's note: here the Greek is in the left column (861) and the Latin in the right (862).] (printed under page 447)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 862
  • marginal letters: A ‹bole. Hoc tecum eat in perditionem›; B ‹retque sibi locus› (gutter letters, shared with the facing Greek column); C, D not seen (top image only read)
  • old-edition numerals: 642 after ‹exerceret,› (Latin)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image was read, per the coordinator's rule.
PG 26:863
Editors' notes and page, col. 863

Footnotes

[32] ‹anchor: a facie Dei (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 863 (Evagrius's version, full width) Psal. LXVII, 2, 3.

Psalm 67:2–3 (Vulgate numbering).

[33] ‹anchor: vindicavi in eis (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 863 (Evagrius's version, full width) Psal. CXVII, 12.

Psalm 117:12 (Vulgate numbering), as printed.

(printed under page 448)

(14) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 863

Sic Reg. 1, 2, et Colbert. 2. Editi, ἤκουσεν. Ibidem omnes mss. ut in textu. Editi, ἢ ἐκείνων ἐφρόντιζε, καὶ γὰρ συνεχῶς παρέβαλλον, omissis lineis permultis.

So Royal 1 and 2 and Colbertine 2. The editions have ἤκουσεν ("he heard"). In the same place all the manuscripts read as in the text. The editions have ἢ ἐκείνων ἐφρόντιζε, καὶ γὰρ συνεχῶς παρέβαλλον ("or he took thought for them, for they visited continually"), omitting a great many lines.

(printed under page 448)

(15) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 863

Sic omnes mss. Editi, διασκορπισθήσονται.

So all the manuscripts. The editions have διασκορπισθήσονται ("they shall be scattered").

(printed under page 448)

(16) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 863

Sic Colbertinus secundus, cum textu Graeco. Alii et editi, ἀπολοῦνται.

So the second Colbertine, with the Greek text [of Scripture]. Others and the editions have ἀπολοῦνται ("they shall perish").

(printed under page 448)

(17) ‹anchor: ἄσκησιν ζηλῶσαι (Greek)› · call in col 863

Sic Colbertinus primus. Regius vero 2, et Colbertinus 2, καὶ ζηλῶσαι θελόντων τὴν ἄσκησιν Ἀντωνίου. Alii et editi pro αὐτοῦ habent αὐτῷ.

So the first Colbertine. But Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have καὶ ζηλῶσαι θελόντων τὴν ἄσκησιν Ἀντωνίου ("and wishing to emulate Antony's discipline"). Others and the editions have αὐτῷ for αὐτοῦ.

(printed under page 448)

(18) ‹anchor: καὶ θεοφορούμενος (Greek)› · call in col 863

Haec καὶ θεοφορούμενος desunt in Colbert. 2, nec videntur lecta ab Evagrio.

These words, καὶ θεοφορούμενος ("and borne by God"), are lacking in Colbertine 2, and do not seem to have been read by Evagrius.

(printed under page 448)

(19) ‹anchor: ὡς ἀγύμναστον (Greek)› · call in col 863

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertinus secundus recte. Editi et alii, ἢ ὡς ἀγύμναστον, positum habent post ἀπὸ νηστειῶν.

So the second Royal and the second Colbertine, rightly. The editions and others have ἢ ὡς ἀγύμναστον ("or as from lack of exercise") placed after ἀπὸ νηστειῶν ("from fasts").

(printed under page 448)

(20) ‹anchor: scalis positis› · call in col 863 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi vero, scalis appositis.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have scalis appositis ("ladders set against").

(printed under page 448)

(21) ‹anchor: accedentium enim› · call in col 863 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes mss. Editi vero, accedentium autem.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have accedentium autem ("but of those approaching").

(printed under page 448)

(22) ‹anchor: fumus minuitur› · call in col 863 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Ita omnes pene manuscripti. Editi vero, sicut deficit fumus.

So nearly all the manuscripts. But the editions have "as smoke vanishes".

(printed under page 448)

(23) ‹anchor: Sic annis› · call in col 863 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Ita omnes mss. Editi vero, sic Antonius annis. Mox mss. aspectibus. Editi, conspectibus.

So all the manuscripts. But the editions have "thus Antony for years". Just after, the manuscripts have aspectibus ("sight"); the editions, conspectibus.

(printed under page 448)

(24) ‹anchor: se caterva glomeraret› · call in col 863 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic mss. Editi vero, conglomeraret. Bolland. post pene jam, habet, per vim, quae desunt in omnibus mss.

So the manuscripts. But the editions have conglomeraret. After pene jam ("now almost"), Bolland has per vim ("by force"), words lacking in all the manuscripts.

[Transcriber's note: here the Latin is in the left column (863) and the Greek in the right (864). Note (19) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page.] (printed under page 448)

Page

  • running head: 863 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I — HISTOR[ICA] (right edge cropped in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹daemones esse, atque perterriti›; B ‹surgat Deus, et dissipentur›; C ‹sis foribus, exiit Antonius›; D ‹(14) Sic Reg. 1, 2› (footnotes) (gutter letters, shared with the facing Greek column)
  • old-edition numerals: 643 after ‹majoremque› (Latin)
PG 26:864
δὴ λογισάμενοι δαίμονας εἶναι τούτους, καὶ φοβηθέντες αὐτοὶ, τὸν Ἀντώνιον ἐκάλουν. Ὁ δὲ μᾶλλον τούτων ἤκουεν, ἢ ἐκείνων ἐφρόντιζε. Καὶ προσελθὼν ἐγγὺς τῆς θύρας, παρεκάλει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἀναχωρεῖν καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι· οὕτω γὰρ ἔλεγε τοὺς δαίμονας φαντασίας ποιεῖν κατὰ τῶν δειλιώντων. Ὑμεῖς οὖν σφραγίσατε ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ ἄπιτε θαῤῥοῦντες· καὶ τούτους ἄφετε παίζειν ἑαυτοῖς. Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀπήρχοντο τετειχισμένοι τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ. Ὁ δὲ ἔμενε, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐβλάπτετο παρ' αὐτῶν· ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἔκαμνεν ἀγωνιζόμενος· ἡ γὰρ προσθήκη τῶν γινομένων αὐτῷ τῶν ἄνω θεωρημάτων, καὶ ἡ τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀσθένεια, πολλὴν αὐτῷ τῶν πόνων ἀνάπαυλαν παρείχετο, καὶ εἰς πλείονα προθυμίαν παρεσκεύαζε. Καὶ γὰρ συνεχῶς παρέβαλλον οἱ γνώριμοι, νομίζοντες εὑρίσκειν αὐτὸν νεκρὸν, καὶ ἤκουον αὐτοῦ ψάλλοντος· Ἀναστήτω, ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ διασκορπισθήτωσαν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ φυγέτωσαν ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ οἱ μισοῦντες αὐτόν. Ὡς ἐκλείπει καπνὸς, ἐκλειπέτωσαν· ὡς τήκεται κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς, οὕτως ἀπόλοιντο οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ πάλιν· Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐκύκλωσάν με, καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου ἠμυνάμην αὐτούς.
reckoning that these were demons, and being afraid themselves, they called Antony. But he paid more heed to them than he cared about the demons. And coming near the door, he urged the men to withdraw and not to be afraid; for so, he said, the demons make apparitions against the fearful. So sign yourselves, and go away with good courage; and let these make sport of themselves. They went away, then, walled about by the sign of the cross. But he remained, and suffered no harm from them; nor did he grow weary in the struggle; for the increase of the visions from above that came to him, and the weakness of the enemies, gave him much rest from his labours and made him more eager still. For his acquaintances kept coming, thinking to find him dead, and they heard him singing: Let God arise, and let His enemies be scattered, and let those who hate Him flee from before His face. As smoke vanishes, let them vanish; as wax melts before the face of fire, so let sinners perish before the face of God; and again: All the nations encompassed me, and in the name of the Lord I drove them back.
14. Εἴκοσι τοίνυν ἐγγὺς ἔτη διετέλεσεν, οὕτω καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀσκούμενος, οὔτε προϊὼν, οὔτε παρά τινων συνεχῶς βλεπόμενος. Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα, πολλῶν ποθούντων καὶ θελόντων αὐτοῦ τὴν ἄσκησιν ζηλῶσαι, ἄλλων τε γνωρίμων ἐλθόντων, καὶ βίᾳ τὴν θύραν καταβαλόντων καὶ ἐξεωσάντων· προῆλθεν ὁ Ἀντώνιος ὥσπερ ἔκ τινος ἀδύτου μεμυσταγωγημένος καὶ θεοφορούμενος· καὶ τότε πρῶτον ἀπὸ τῆς παρεμβολῆς ἐφάνη τοῖς ἐλθοῦσι πρὸς αὐτόν. Ἐκεῖνοι μὲν οὖν, ὡς εἶδον, ἐθαύμαζον ὁρῶντες αὐτοῦ τό τε σῶμα τὴν αὐτὴν ἕξιν ἔχον, καὶ μήτε πιανθὲν, ὡς ἀγύμναστον, μήτε ἰσχνωθὲν ὡς ἀπὸ νηστειῶν καὶ μά-
14. So for nearly twenty years he continued thus, practising asceticism by himself, neither going out nor being seen by anyone for long together. After this, when many longed for and wished to emulate his ascetic life, and others of his acquaintance came and threw down the door by force and thrust it out, Antony came forth as though from some inner sanctuary, initiated into the mysteries and borne by God; and then for the first time he appeared from the fort to those who had come to him. And they, when they saw him, marvelled to see that his body kept its same condition, neither grown fat, as from lack of exercise, nor wasted, as from fasts and [struggles]
Editors' notes and page, col. 864

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. qui foris erant, existimabant aliquos homines scalis positis introisse, ibique contendere: postquam autem per cavernas introspicientes, nullum viderunt, daemones intellexerunt contra eum contendere: et nimio metu perterriti, Antonii auxilium flagitabant. At ille ostio propinquans ad consolandos fratres, ne timerent, atque ut inde recederent, precabatur: trepidantibusque asserebat cunctis, a daemonibus incuti metum: Signate vos, inquiens, et abite securi, ipsosque semetipsos sinite deludere. Itaque illis revertentibus, hic remanebat illaesus, nec unquam in certamine lassabatur, accedentium enim augmenta profectuum, vel debilitas repugnantium, maximum ejus contentioni levamen addiderant, et ejus animo constantiam suggerebant. Rursusque ad eremum venientibus turbis, quae jam mortuum eum se existimaverant reperturos: ille psallebat intrinsecus: Exsurgat Deus, et dissipentur inimici ejus, et fugiant qui oderunt eum a facie ejus; ut fumus minuitur, deficiant, ut liquescit cera a facie ignis, ita pereant peccatores a facie Dei, et iterum: Omnes gentes circumdederunt me, et in nomine Domini vindicavi in eis. 14. Sic annis viginti solitarie transactis, atque ab hominum segregatus aspectibus perduravit. Cum ergo multorum et propositum imitari cupientium, et notorum multitudo ad eum concurreret, nec non et patientium infinita se caterva glomeraret, tandem pene jam foribus evulsis, quasi ex aliquo <!-- note: heading printed above the block. Block begins mid-word "dem," continuing "qui-" from the previous page. Footnote calls (20), (21), (22), (23), (24) omitted. Psalm verses printed in italics, set plain. UNSURE: "nec unquam" (a speck between the words; possibly "necunquam"); "fumus" and "in eis" partly blurred. Block ends at page foot without a period (no broken word). -->

Page

  • running head: [PAR]S I — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 864 (left edge cropped in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹δὴ λογισάμενοι δαίμονας›; B ‹μοι, νομίζοντες εὑρίσκειν›; C ‹καταβαλόντων καὶ ἐξεωσάντων›; D ‹recte. Editi et alii› (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:865
δαιμόνων· τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἦν, οἷον καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἀναχωρήσεως ᾔδεισαν αὐτόν· τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς πάλιν καθαρὸν τὸ ἦθος· οὔτε γὰρ ὡς ὑπὸ ἀνίας συνεσταλμένον ἦν, οὔτε ὑφ' ἡδονῆς διακεχυμένον, οὔτε ὑπὸ γέλωτος ἢ κατηφείας συνεχόμενον· οὔτε γὰρ ἑωρακὼς τὸν ὄχλον ἐταράχθη, οὔτε ὡς ὑπὸ τοσούτων κατασπαζόμενος ἐγεγήθει· ἀλλ' ὅλος ἦν ἴσος, ὡς ὑπὸ τοῦ λόγου κυβερνώμενος, καὶ ἐν τῷ κατὰ φύσιν ἑστώς. Πολλοὺς γοῦν τῶν παρόντων τὰ σώματα πάσχοντας ἐθεράπευσεν ὁ Κύριος δι' αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἄλλους ἀπὸ δαιμόνων ἐκαθάρισε. Χάριν τε ἐν τῷ λαλεῖν ἐδίδου τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ· καὶ οὕτω πολλοὺς μὲν λυπουμένους παρεμυθεῖτο, ἄλλους δὲ μαχομένους διήλλαττεν εἰς φιλίαν· πᾶσιν ἐπιλέγων μηδὲν τῶν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ προκρίνειν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης. Διαλεγόμενος δὲ καὶ παραινῶν μνημονεύειν περὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν καὶ τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς γενομένης τοῦ Θεοῦ φιλανθρωπίας, ὃς οὐκ ἐφείσατο τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτόν· ἔπεισε πολλοὺς αἱρήσασθαι τὸν μονήρη βίον· καὶ οὕτω λοιπὸν γέγονε καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι μοναστήρια, καὶ ἡ ἔρημος ἐπολίσθη ὑπὸ μοναχῶν, ἐξελθόντων ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων, καὶ ἀπογραψαμένων τὴν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς πολιτείαν.
of demons. For he was such as they had known him before his withdrawal. And again the character of his soul was pure: for it was neither contracted as by grief, nor relaxed by pleasure, nor gripped by laughter or by dejection. For he was neither troubled at the sight of the crowd, nor elated at being greeted by so many; but he was wholly even, as one steered by reason and standing in the state that is according to nature. Many, then, of those present who were suffering in body the Lord healed through him, and others He cleansed from demons. And He gave grace in speaking to Antony; and so he comforted many who were grieving, and reconciled others who were at strife into friendship, telling all to prefer nothing in the world to the love of Christ. And by discoursing and exhorting them to be mindful of the good things to come, and of the loving kindness of God that has come to us, Who spared not His own Son, but delivered Him up for us all, he persuaded many to choose the solitary life. And so at length monasteries came into being even in the mountains, and the desert was made a city by monks, who had gone out from their own and enrolled themselves in the citizenship that is in the heavens.
15. Χρείας δὲ γενομένης διελθεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν τοῦ Ἀρσενοΐτου διώρυγα (χρεία δὲ ἦν ἡ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἐπίσκεψις), πλήρης ἦν ἡ διῶρυξ κροκοδείλων. Καὶ μόνον εὐξάμενος, ἐνέβη αὐτός τε καὶ πάντες οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ, καὶ διῆλθον ἀβλαβεῖς. Ὑποστρέψας δὲ εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον, τῶν αὐτῶν εἴχετο σεμνῶν καὶ νεανικῶν πόνων. Διαλεγόμενός τε συνεχῶς, τῶν μὲν ἤδη μοναχῶν τὴν προθυμίαν ηὔξανε, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων τοὺς πλείστους εἰς ἔρωτα τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἐκίνει, καὶ ταχέως, ἕλκοντος τοῦ λόγου, πλεῖστα γέγονε μοναστήρια, καὶ πάντων αὐτῶν ὡς πατὴρ καθηγεῖτο.
15. When it became necessary for him to cross the canal of the Arsinoite [nome] (the need was the visiting of the brethren), the canal was full of crocodiles. And having only prayed, he went in, he and all who were with him, and they crossed over unharmed. And having returned to the monastery, he kept to the same holy and vigorous labours. And by discoursing continually he increased the zeal of those who were already monks, and stirred most of the others to a love of the ascetic life; and quickly, as his word drew them, very many monasteries came into being, and he guided them all as a father.
16. Μιᾷ γοῦν ἡμέρᾳ προελθὼν, καὶ πάντων τῶν μοναχῶν ἐλθόντων πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἀξιούντων τε παρ'
16. One day, then, when he had gone out, and all the monks had come to him, and were asking to [hear] from
Editors' notes and page, col. 865

Footnotes

(25) ‹anchor: συνεσταλμένον› · call in col 865 (Greek text variant)

Regius secundus et Colbert. 2, συνεσταλμένη· διακεχυμένη· συνεχομένη.

The second Royal and Colbertine 2 have συνεσταλμένη· διακεχυμένη· συνεχομένη ("contracted; dissipated; constrained").

(printed under page 449)

(26) ‹anchor: ὅλος› · call in col 865 (Greek text variant)

Regius. 1, et Colbert. 2, ὅλως.

Royal 1 and Colbertine 2 have ὅλως ("at all").

(printed under page 449)

(27) ‹anchor: μνημονεύειν› · call in col 865 (Greek text variant)

Regius 2, et Colbert. 2, μνημονεύων, omisso παραινῶν. Infra iidem, ὡς οὐκ ἐφείσατο, et ita legit Evag. In editis et aliis, ὃς οὐχ.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have μνημονεύων ("recalling"), omitting παραινῶν ("exhorting"). Below, the same have ὡς οὐκ ἐφείσατο ("how he did not spare"), and so Evagrius read. In the editions and others, ὃς οὐχ ("who did not").

(printed under page 449)

(28) ‹anchor: ὑπὸ μοναχῶν› · call in col 865 (Greek text variant)

Ὑπό deest in Regio 2, et Colbert. 2.

Ὑπό is lacking in Royal 2 and Colbertine 2.

(printed under page 449) Scripture note (Rom. VIII, 32) and the Evagrius notes (29)–(32): set under col 866.

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. coelesti aditu consecratus apparuit. Obstupuerunt universi et oris gratiam et corporis dignitatem, quod nec per quietem intumuerat, nec jejuniis daemonumque certamine faciem ejus pallor obsederat; sed e contrario quasi nihil temporis exegisset, antiquus membrorum decor perseverabat. Proh! quanta miracula! quae in illo animi puritas fuit? Nunquam hilaritate nimia resolutus in risum est, nunquam recordatione peccati tristitia ora contraxit, non magnis stupentium se elatus est laudibus: nihil in illo indecens solitudo, nihil asperum quotidiana cum hostibus bella contulerant; sed temperata mens aequali ad cuncta ferebatur examine. Plurimos igitur ab immundis spiritibus et infirmitatibus variis Dei gratia per Antonium liberavit. Sermo ejus sale conditus consolabatur moestos, docebat inscios, concordabat iratos: omnibus suadens nihil amori Christi anteponendum. Proponebatque ante oculos bonorum magnitudinem futurorum, et Dei clementiam, et beneficia retexebat indulta, quod proprio Filio suo non pepercerit Deus, sed pro nostra omnium salute eum tradiderit. Nec mora, plura audientium corda ad humanarum rerum contemptum haec ejus suasit oratio: et habitandae eremi istud exordium fuit. 15. Quid sane et in Arsenoitarum oppido gestum sit non transibo silentio: nam, cum fratres vellet invisere, et rivulum Nili, qui crocodilis et multis ejus fluminis bestiis plenus erat, transvadare esset necesse, tam cum comitibus suis transivit illaesus, quam inde rediit incolumis. Rursusque in pristinis laboribus perseverans, multos magisterio suo fratres confirmavit, ita ut brevi tempore plurima fierent monasteria, novos antiquosque monachos pro aetate vel tempore, paterno moderabatur affectu. 16. Quadam autem die cum a congregatis fratribus rogaretur, ut eis institutoria largiretur praecepta, <!-- note: heading printed above the block, though the text continues from the previous page (the previous page's block ended "quasi ex aliquo"; this one opens "coelesti aditu" with no break of word). Footnote calls (29), (30), (31), (32) omitted. Block ends mid-word "prae-" at page foot. -->

Page

  • running head: 865 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ‹χης δαιμόνων· τοιοῦτος›; B ‹παραινῶν μνημονεύειν›; C ‹μοναστήριον, τῶν αὐτῶν›; D (none in the Greek text; D falls in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:866
Editors' notes and page, col. 866

Footnotes

[34] ‹anchor: Filio suo non pepercerit (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 866 (Evagrius's version, full width) Rom. VIII, 32.

Romans 8:32.

(printed under page 449) Notes (25)–(28) are called in the Greek of col. 865 only and are set there.

(29) ‹anchor: quanta miracula› · call in col 866 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic omnes mss. Bolland. proh! quanto miraculo!

So all the manuscripts. Bolland has "oh, by how great a miracle!"

(printed under page 449)

(30) ‹anchor: istud exordium fuit› · call in col 866 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Ita omnes mss. Bolland. vero, istud ejus exordium fuit.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland has "this was its beginning".

(printed under page 449)

(31) ‹anchor: rivulum Nili› · call in col 866 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Bolland. fluminis Nili, mss. sequimur. Infra Bolland. saevis fluminis., Mss., ejus fluminis.

Bolland has "of the river Nile"; we follow the manuscripts. Below, Bolland has saevis fluminis ("savage ... of the river"); the manuscripts, ejus fluminis ("of that river").

(printed under page 449)

(32) ‹anchor: die cum› · call in col 866 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bollandus vero, cum S. Antonius.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland has "when Saint Antony".

[Transcriber's note: here the Greek is in the left column (865) and the Latin in the right (866). Note (29) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page.] (printed under page 449)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 866
  • marginal letters: A ‹quippe erat, qualem›; B ‹Filio non pepercit›; C ‹ciis omnibus pertransivit›
  • old-edition numerals: 644 after ‹proprio›
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. The full-width Greek line ending §14 (καὶ ἀπογραψαμένων τὴν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς πο-λιτείαν) crosses this column and is set in col. 865. Evagrius's Latin version runs full width below; not set.
PG 26:867
Editors' notes and page, col. 867

Footnotes

[35] ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot (Dies vitae nostrae septuaginta anni)› · call in col 867 Psal. LXXXIX, 10.

Psalm 89:10 (Vulgate numbering).

[36] ‹anchor: revelabitur in nobis› · call in col 867 Rom. VIII, 18.

Romans 8:18.

(printed under page 450)

(33) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 867

Sic maxima pars mss. Alii cum editis, ὅλως.

So the greater part of the manuscripts. Others with the editions have ὅλως ("at all").

(printed under page 450)

(34) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 867

Regius primus, τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς ζωῆς. Infra ἔτη post ὀγδοήκοντα deest in editis et in quibusdam mss., in plurimis tamen habetur. Mox Colbert. secundus solus, πλεῖστον pro πλεῖον. Paulo post Regius secundus et Colbert. secundus, ἢ καὶ ἑκατόν, quae desunt in caeteris manuscriptis et in editis, sed leguntur apud Evagrium.

The first Royal has τῶν ἐτῶν τῆς ζωῆς ("of the years of life"). Below, ἔτη ("years") after ὀγδοήκοντα ("eighty") is lacking in the editions and in some manuscripts, but is found in most. Just after, the second Colbertine alone has πλεῖστον ("most") for πλεῖον ("more"). A little after, the second Royal and the second Colbertine have ἢ καὶ ἑκατόν ("or even a hundred"), words lacking in the other manuscripts and in the editions, but read in Evagrius.

(printed under page 450)

(35) ‹anchor: Ὥστε (Greek)› · call in col 867

Colbert. 2, Οὐκοῦν. Mox omnes pene mss., μὴ ἐκκακῶμεν. Editi, μὴ ἐκκάμωμεν.

Colbertine 2 has Οὐκοῦν ("Therefore"). Just after, nearly all the manuscripts have μὴ ἐκκακῶμεν ("let us not lose heart"); the editions, μὴ ἐκκάμωμεν ("let us not grow weary").

(printed under page 450)

(36) ‹anchor: brevissima sint› · call in col 867 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Bollandus post brevissima sint, habet, ac parva; secus manuscripti.

After brevissima sint ("are very short"), Bolland has ac parva ("and small"); the manuscripts otherwise.

(printed under page 450)

(37) ‹anchor: multum annos› · call in col 867 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bollandus, annis.

So the manuscripts. Bolland has annis (ablative, "for years").

[Transcriber's note: here the Latin is in the left column (867) and the Greek in the right (868). Note (34) runs from the left foot into the right foot within the page.] (printed under page 450)

Page

  • running head: 867 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I — HISTORICA. (right part of head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹mocinantem audire liceret›; B ‹emitur : scriptum est›; C ‹ad futuram gloriam›
  • old-edition numerals: 645 after ‹annos›
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Evagrius's Latin version runs full width below; not set.
PG 26:868
αὐτοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον, ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς τῇ Αἰγυπτιακῇ φωνῇ ταῦτα· Τὰς μὲν Γραφὰς ἱκανὰς εἶναι πρὸς διδασκαλίαν· ἡμᾶς δὲ καλὸν παρακαλεῖν ἀλλήλους ἐν τῇ πίστει, καὶ ἀλείφειν ἐν τοῖς λόγοις. Καὶ ὑμεῖς τοίνυν ὡς τέκνα φέρετε τῷ πατρὶ λέγοντες ἃ οἴδατε· κἀγὼ δὲ ὡς τῇ ἡλικίᾳ πρεσβύτερος ὑμῶν, ἃ οἶδα καὶ ὧν πεπείραμαι μεταδίδωμι. Ἔστω δὲ προηγουμένως κοινὴ πᾶσιν αὕτη σπουδὴ, ἀρξαμένους μὴ ὑπενδοῦναι, μηδὲ ἐκκακεῖν ἐν τοῖς πόνοις, μηδὲ λέγειν· Ἐχρονίσαμεν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὡς ἀρχόμενοι καθ' ἡμέραν, τὴν προθυμίαν ἐπαυξήσωμεν. Ὅλος γὰρ ὁ τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίος βραχύτατός ἐστι, μετρούμενος πρὸς τοὺς μέλλοντας αἰῶνας· ὥστε καὶ πάντα τὸν χρόνον ἡμῶν μηδὲν εἶναι πρὸς τὴν αἰώνιον ζωήν. Καὶ πᾶν μὲν πρᾶγμα ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ τοῦ ἀξίου πιπράσκεται, καὶ ἴσον ἴσῳ τις ἀντικαταλλάσσει· ἡ δὲ ἐπαγγελία τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς ὀλίγου τινὸς ἀγοράζεται. Γέγραπται γάρ· Αἱ ἡμέραι τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἑβδομήκοντα ἔτη, ἐὰν δὲ ἐν δυναστείαις, ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη, καὶ τὸ πλεῖον αὐτῶν, κόπος καὶ πόνος. Ὅταν τοίνυν πάντα τὰ ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη, ἢ καὶ ἑκατὸν διαμείνωμεν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει, οὐκ ἴσα τοῖς ἑκατὸν ἔτεσι βασιλεύσομεν, ἀλλ' ἀντὶ τῶν ἑκατὸν αἰῶνας αἰώνων βασιλεύσομεν· καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ἀγωνισάμενοι, οὐκ ἐν γῇ κληρονομοῦμεν, ἀλλ' ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἔχομεν τὰς ἐπαγγελίας· πάλιν δὲ φθαρτὸν ἀποθέμενοι τὸ σῶμα, ἄφθαρτον ἀπολαμβάνομεν αὐτό.
his word, he said these things to them in the Egyptian tongue: The Scriptures are sufficient for teaching; but it is good for us to exhort one another in the faith, and to anoint [one another] with words. You, then, as children, bring to your father and tell what you know; and I, as your elder in age, share with you what I know and what I have experienced. Let this, before all else, be the common zeal of all: having begun, not to give way, nor to lose heart in the labours, nor to say: "We have spent a long time in the ascetic life"; but rather, as though beginning each day, let us increase our zeal. For the whole life of men is very short, measured against the ages to come, so that all our time is nothing compared with eternal life. And every thing in the world is sold for what it is worth, and one exchanges like for like; but the promise of eternal life is bought for some small thing. For it is written: The days of our life in them are seventy years, but if in strength, eighty years, and the most of them is toil and labour. When, then, we persevere in the ascetic life all the eighty years, or even a hundred, we shall not reign for a time equal to the hundred years, but instead of the hundred we shall reign for ages of ages; and having contended on earth, we do not receive our inheritance on earth, but we have the promises in the heavens; and again, having laid aside the body corruptible, we receive it back incorruptible.
17. Ὥστε, τέκνα, μὴ ἐκκακῶμεν, μηδὲ νομίζωμεν χρονίζειν, ἢ μέγα τι ποιεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς δόξαν. Μηδὲ εἰς τὸν κόσμον βλέποντες νομίζωμεν μεγάλοις τισὶν ἀποτετάχθαι· καὶ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ βραχυτάτη πρὸς ὅλον τὸν οὐρανόν ἐστιν. Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς κύριοι ἐτυγχάνομεν, καὶ ἀπετασσόμεθα τῇ γῇ πάσῃ, οὐδὲν ἄξιον ἦν πάλιν πρὸς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. Ὡς γὰρ εἴ τις καταφρονήσειε μιᾶς
17. So, children, let us not lose heart, nor think that we are spending a long time, or doing some great thing. For the sufferings of the present time are not worthy [to be set] against the glory that is to be revealed to us. Nor, looking at the world, let us think that we have renounced great things; for even the whole earth itself is very small compared with the whole of heaven. If, then, we were in fact lords even of the whole earth, and renounced the whole earth, it would again be worth nothing compared with the kingdom of the heavens. For just as if someone should despise one
Editors' notes and page, col. 868

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. cum prophetica fiducia exaltans vocem aiebat: Ad omnem quidem mandatorum disciplinam Scripturas posse sufficere: sed et hoc optimum fore, si mutuis se invicem fratres sermonibus consolarentur. Et vos ergo, inquit, ut patri referte quae nostis: et ego quae per longam aetatem consecutus sum, quasi filiis indicabo. Hoc sit autem primum cunctis in commune mandatum, nullum in arrepti propositi vigore facessere, sed quasi incipientem augere semper debere quod coeperit, praesertim cum humanae vitae spatia, aeternitati comparata, brevissima sint. Ita exorsus, paululum siluit: et admiratus nimiam Dei largitatem, rursus adjecit, dicens: In praesenti hac vita aequalia sunt pro rerum commutatione commercia, nec majora recipit ab emente qui vendit: promissio autem vitae sempiternae vili pretio comparatur, scriptum est enim: Dies vitae nostrae septuaginta anni: si autem multum, octoginta; quidquid reliquum est, labor et dolor est; quando ergo octoginta, aut centum, ut multum annos laborantes, in Dei opere vixerimus, non pari tempore regnaturi sumus in futuro: sed pro annis supradictis, omnium nobis saeculorum regna tribuentur, non terram haereditabimus, sed coelum: corpus quoque corruptum relinquentes, idipsum cum incorruptione recipiemus. 17. Ergo, filioli, non vos aut taedium defatiget, aut vanae gloriae delectet ambitio: Non enim sunt condignae passiones hujus temporis, ad superventuram gloriam quae revelabitur in nobis. Nemo cum despexerit mundum, reliquisse se arbitretur ingentia, quia omnis terra, ad infinitatem comparata coelorum, brevis ac parva est. Si ergo nec universo orbi renuntiantes, dignum aliquid habitaculis possumus compensare <!-- note: heading printed; block begins mid-word "cepta," continuing "prae-" from the previous page. Footnote calls (36), (37) omitted. Scripture quotations printed in italics, set plain. Block ends at page foot mid-sentence (no broken word). UNSURE: "sempiternae" (blurred "sempitern•e"); "idipsum" (printed "id·psum"). -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 868
  • marginal letters: A ‹αὐτοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον›; B ‹σκεται, καὶ ἴσον ἴσῳ›; C ‹ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς›; D (none in the Greek text; D falls in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:869
χαλκῆς δραχμῆς, ἵνα κερδήσῃ χρυσᾶς δραχμὰς ἑκατὸν, οὕτως ὁ πάσης τῆς γῆς κύριος ὢν, καὶ ἀποτασσόμενος αὐτῇ, ὀλίγον ἀφίησι, καὶ ἑκατονταπλασίονα λαμβάνει. Εἰ δὲ οὐδὲ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ ἀξία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐστιν, ὁ ἄρα ἀφεὶς ὀλίγας ἀρούρας, ὡς οὐδὲν καταλιμπάνων, κἂν οἰκίαν ἢ χρυσίον ἱκανὸν ἀφῇ, οὐκ ὀφείλει καυχᾶσθαι ἢ ἀκηδιᾶν. Ἄλλως τε ὀφείλομεν λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι, κἂν μὴ ἀφῶμεν δι' ἀρετὴν, ἀλλ' ὕστερον ἀποθνήσκοντες καταλιμπάνομεν αὐτὰ πολλάκις καὶ οἷς οὐ θέλομεν, ὡς ἐμνημόνευσεν ὁ Ἐκκλησιαστής. Διὰ τί οὖν μὴ δι' ἀρετὴν ἡμεῖς καταλιμπάνομεν, ἵνα καὶ βασιλείαν κληρονομήσωμεν; Διὰ τοῦτο μηδὲ τοῦ κτᾶσθαί τις ἡμῶν ἐπιθυμίαν λαμβανέτω. Τί γὰρ κέρδος ταῦτα κτᾶσθαι, ἃ μηδὲ αἴρομεν μεθ' ἑαυτῶν; τί οὐ μᾶλλον ἐκεῖνα κτώμεθα, ἃ καὶ μεθ' ἑαυτῶν ἆραι δυνάμεθα, ἅτινά ἐστι φρόνησις, δικαιοσύνη, σωφροσύνη, ἀνδρεία, σύνεσις, ἀγάπη, φιλοπτωχία, πίστις ἡ εἰς Χριστὸν, ἀοργησία, φιλοξενία; Ταῦτα κτώμενοι, εὑρήσομεν αὐτὰ πρὸ ἑαυτῶν ἐκεῖ ποιοῦντα ἡμῖν ξενίαν ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν πραέων.
bronze drachma in order to gain a hundred gold drachmas, so he who is lord of the whole earth and renounces it gives up little, and receives a hundredfold. And if not even the whole earth is worth the heavens, then he who has left a few acres, as one leaving nothing behind, even if he leaves a house or a good deal of gold, ought not to boast or to grow weary. Besides, we ought to reckon that, even if we do not give these things up for the sake of virtue, yet afterwards, when we die, we leave them behind, often even to those to whom we would not, as the Preacher recalled. Why, then, do we not leave them behind for the sake of virtue, that we may also inherit a kingdom? Therefore let none of us even conceive the desire to possess. For what gain is there in possessing these things, which we do not even carry away with us? Why do we not rather possess those things which we can also carry away with us, which are prudence, justice, temperance, courage, understanding, love, love of the poor, faith in Christ, freedom from anger, hospitality? Possessing these, we shall find them gone before us there, making ready a welcome for us in the land of the meek.
18. Ὥστε καὶ ἐκ τοιούτων πειθέτω τις ἑαυτὸν μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν· καὶ μάλιστα, ἐὰν λογίσηται, δοῦλον ἑαυτὸν εἶναι τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ ὀφείλοντα τῷ δεσπότῃ δουλεύειν. Ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ δοῦλος οὐκ ἂν τολμήσῃ λέγειν· Ἐπειδὴ χθὲς εἰργασάμην, οὐκ ἐργάζομαι σήμερον· οὐδὲ τὸν παρελθόντα χρόνον μετρῶν, παύσεται τῶν ἑξῆς ἡμερῶν, ἀλλὰ καθ' ἡμέραν, ὡς ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ γέγραπται, τὴν αὐτὴν προθυμίαν δεικνύσιν, ἵνα τῷ κυρίῳ αὐτοῦ ἀρέσκῃ, καὶ μὴ κινδυνεύσῃ· οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς καθ' ἡμέραν ἐπιμένωμεν τῇ ἀσκήσει, εἰδότες, ὅτι, ἐὰν μίαν ἡμέραν ἀμελήσωμεν, οὐ διὰ τὸν παρελθόντα χρόνον ἡμῖν συγχωρήσει, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὴν ἀμέλειαν ἀγανακτήσει καθ' ἡμῶν. Οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰεζεκιὴλ ἠκούσαμεν· οὕτως καὶ ὁ Ἰούδας διὰ νύκτα μίαν ἀπώλεσε καὶ τοῦ παρελθόντος χρόνου τὸν κάματον.
18. So from such considerations too let each one persuade himself not to grow careless; and above all if he reckons that he is a servant of the Lord, and owes service to his Master. As, then, the servant would not dare to say: "Since I worked yesterday, I am not working today"; nor, measuring the time that has passed, will he rest from the days that follow, but each day, as it is written in the Gospel, he shows the same zeal, that he may please his master and not be in danger; so let us too persevere daily in the ascetic life, knowing that if we are negligent for one day, He will not pardon us on account of the time that has passed, but will be angry with us on account of the negligence. So too we have heard in Ezekiel; so too Judas, through one night, lost even the toil of the time that had passed.
Editors' notes and page, col. 869

Footnotes

(38) ‹anchor: τί οὐ μᾶλλον› · call in col 869 (Greek text variant)

Ita mss. quidam. Alii vero, μή. Editi, οὖν, mendose.

So some manuscripts. But others have μή; the editions, οὖν, wrongly.

(printed under page 451)

(39) ‹anchor: τολμήσῃ λέγειν› · call in col 869 (Greek text variant)

Sic mss. Editi vero, λέγων. Infra Colbert. 2, παύσεται ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας.

So the manuscripts. But the editions have λέγων ("saying"). Below, Colbertine 2 has παύσεται ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας ("he will cease day after day").

(printed under page 451)

(40) ‹anchor: αὐτοῦ ἀρέσκῃ› · call in col 869 (Greek text variant)

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, ἀρέσῃ. Infra Colbert. 1, ἐπιμείνωμεν. Paulo post Colbertin. 2, ὥραν pro ἡμέραν.

So the manuscripts. But the editions have ἀρέσῃ (aorist, "may please"). Below, Colbertine 1 has ἐπιμείνωμεν (aorist, "let us persevere"). A little after, Colbertine 2 has ὥραν ("hour") for ἡμέραν ("day").

(printed under page 451; the note runs from the left foot into the right foot) Scripture notes [37] (Eccle. IV, 8) and [38] (Ezech. XVIII) and the Evagrius notes (41)–(42): set under col 870.

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. coelestibus, se unusquisque consideret, et statim intelliget, parvis aruris et parietibus, vel modica auri portione contempta, nec gloriari se debere, quasi magna dimiserit, nec taedere, quasi parva sit recepturus. Ut enim contemnit aliquis unam aeream drachmam ad drachmas centum aureas conquirendas: ita etiam, qui totius orbis dominium dereliquit, centuplum de melioribus praemiis in sublimi sede recipiet. Ad summum, illud perspicere debemus, quod etsi nostras velimus retentare divitias, lege mortis ab ipsis divellamur inviti, ut in libro Ecclesiastae scriptum est. Cur ergo non facimus de necessitate virtutem? cur non ad lucranda regna coelestia ultro relinquimus, quod lucis istius fine perdendum est? Nihil eorum curae sit monachis, quae secum auferre non possunt: illud potius debemus expetere, quod nos ducat ad coelum; sapientiam scilicet, castitatem, justitiam, virtutem, sensum pervigilem, pauperum curam, fidem in Christo robustam, animum irae victorem, hospitalitatem. Haec sectantes, mansionem nobis in terra quietorum secundum Evangelium praeparabimus. 18. Consideremus Domini esse nos famulos, et servitutem debere ei a quo creati sumus. Ut enim servus praeteriti gratia famulatus, praesens aut futurum non contemnit imperium, nec audet asserere, quod ex labore transacto instantis operis habere debeat libertatem, sed jugi studio, ut in Evangelio scriptum est, eamdem semper exhibet servitutem, ut et domino placere possit, et ne metum lucretur et verbera; sic et nos divinis congruit parere praeceptis: scientes quod aequus ille retributor, in quo quemque invenerit, in eo sit judicaturus, quod prophetica per Ezechielem voce testatur: nam et infelix Judas propter unius noctis impietatem, omni praeteriti temporis labore privatus est. <!-- note: heading printed; block opens "coelestibus," continuing "compensare" from the previous page (no broken word). Footnote calls (41), (42) omitted. Block ends with §18 complete. -->

Page

  • running head: 869 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ‹χαλκῆς δραχμῆς›; B ‹ἑαυτῶν ἆραι δυνάμεθα›; C ‹νεύσῃ· οὕτω καὶ ἡμεῖς›; D (none in the Greek text; D falls in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:870
Editors' notes and page, col. 870

Footnotes

[37] ‹anchor: in libro Ecclesiastae scriptum est (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 870 (Evagrius's version, full width) Eccle. IV, 8.

Ecclesiastes 4:8.

[38] ‹anchor: in Ezechiele scriptum› · call in col 870 Ezech. XVIII.

Ezekiel 18.

(printed under page 451) Migne's variant notes (38), (39), (40) are called in the Greek of col 869 only: set under col 869.

(41) ‹anchor: curae sit monachis› · call in col 870 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic maxima pars manuscriptorum. Bollandus vero, Christianis.

So the greater part of the manuscripts. But Bolland has Christianis ("to Christians").

(printed under page 451)

(42) ‹anchor: hospitalitatem› · call in col 870 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Manuscripti, hospitalem.

The manuscripts have hospitalem ("hospitable").

[Transcriber's note: here the Greek is in the left column (869) and the Latin in the right (870). The scripture reference numbered 38 and Migne's variant note (38) are distinct notes; the scripture note is set here, the variant note under col 869.] (printed under page 451)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 870
  • marginal letters: A ‹ut centum aureas lucraretur›; B ‹mus, prudentiam scilicet›; C ‹quotid[ie …]› (seen only cut off at the edge of c869_2)
  • old-edition numerals: (none in the top third; the rest of the column not read)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Evagrius's Latin version runs full width below; not set.
PG 26:871
Editors' notes and page, col. 871

Footnotes

[39] ‹anchor: sicut scriptum est (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 871 (Evagrius's version, full width) Rom. VIII, 28.

Romans 8:28.

[40] ‹anchor: mori quotidie testabatur (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 871 (Evagrius's version, full width) I Cor. XV, 31.

1 Corinthians 15:31.

[41] ‹anchor: ad futura perveniamus› · call in col 871 Philipp. III, 14.

Philippians 3:14.

[42] ‹anchor: ut Loti uxor› · call in col 871 Genes. XIX, 26.

Genesis 19:26.

[43] ‹anchor: aptus est regno coelorum› · call in col 871 Luc. IX, 62.

Luke 9:62.

(printed under page 452) Migne's variant notes (43) and (44) are called in the Greek of col 872 only: set under col 872.

(45) ‹anchor: non modo› · call in col 871 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bollandus vero, hoc modo.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland has hoc modo ("in this way").

(printed under page 452)

(46) ‹anchor: jugi exspectatione› · call in col 871 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Ita omnes manuscripti. Bollandus, meditatione, minus recte.

So all the manuscripts. Bolland has meditatione ("meditation"), less correctly.

(printed under page 452)

(47) ‹anchor: major formido› · call in col 871 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Bollandus, formido judicii, manuscripti ut in textu.

Bolland has formido judicii ("dread of judgement"); the manuscripts as in the text.

[Transcriber's note: here the Latin is in the left column (871) and the Greek in the right (872). The scripture reference numbered 43 and Migne's variant note (43) are distinct notes; the scripture note is set here, the variant note under col 872.] (printed under page 452)

Page

  • running head: 871 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA ET DOGMATICA.] (right part of head cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹19. Quocirca filii›; B ‹rum in terra : sed quasi›; C ‹respicere nihil aliud›
  • old-edition numerals: 647 after ‹mittens›
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Evagrius's Latin version runs full width below; not set.
PG 26:872
19. Ἐχώμεθα οὖν, τέκνα, τῆς ἀσκήσεως, καὶ μὴ ἀκηδιῶμεν. Ἔχομεν γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ καὶ τὸν Κύριον συνεργὸν, ὡς γέγραπται· Παντὶ τῷ προαιρουμένῳ τὸ ἀγαθὸν συνεργεῖ ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν. Εἰς δὲ τὸ μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν ἡμᾶς καλὸν τὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ῥητὸν μελετᾶν, τὸ, Καθ' ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκω. Ἂν γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ὡς ἀποθνήσκοντες καθ' ἡμέραν, οὕτως ζῶμεν, οὐχ ἁμαρτήσομεν. Ἔστι δὲ τὸ λεγόμενον τοιοῦτον, ἵνα, ἐγειρόμενοι καθ' ἡμέραν, νομίζωμεν μὴ μένειν ἕως ἑσπέρας, καὶ πάλιν μέλλοντες κοιμᾶσθαι, νομίζωμεν μὴ ἐγείρεσθαι· ἀδήλου φύσει καὶ τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν οὔσης, καὶ μετρουμένης καθ' ἡμέραν παρὰ τῆς Προνοίας. Οὕτω δὲ διακείμενοι, καὶ καθ' ἡμέραν οὕτω ζῶντες, οὔτε ἁμαρτήσομεν, οὔτε τινὸς ἐπιθυμίαν ἕξομεν, οὔτε μηνιοῦμέν τινι, οὔτε θησαυρίσομεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἀλλ' ὡς καθ' ἡμέραν προσδοκῶντες ἀποθνήσκειν, ἀκτήμονες ἐσόμεθα, καὶ πᾶσι πάντα συγχωρήσομεν· ἐπιθυμίας δὲ γυναικὸς, ἢ ἄλλης ῥυπαρᾶς ἡδονῆς, οὐδ' ὅλως κρατήσομεν, ἀλλ' ὡς παρερχομένην ἀποστραφησόμεθα· ἀγωνιῶντες ἀεὶ καὶ προβλέποντες τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς κρίσεως. Ἀεὶ γὰρ ὁ μείζων φόβος καὶ ὁ ἀγὼν τῶν βασάνων διαλύει τὸ λεῖον τῆς ἡδονῆς, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν κλίνουσαν ἀνίστησιν.
19. Let us hold fast, then, children, to the ascetic life, and not grow weary. For in this we have the Lord too as our fellow-worker, as it is written: To everyone who chooses the good God works together for good. And so that we may not grow careless, it is good to meditate on the Apostle's saying: I die daily. For if we too live thus, as dying daily, we shall not sin. And what is said means this: that, rising each day, we should think that we shall not last until evening; and again, when about to sleep, think that we shall not rise; since our life too is uncertain by nature, and is measured out day by day by Providence. Being so disposed, and living so each day, we shall neither sin, nor have desire for anything, nor bear a grudge against anyone, nor lay up treasure upon the earth; but as men who expect each day to die, we shall be without possessions, and shall forgive all things to all; and the desire for a woman, or for any other foul pleasure, we shall not lay hold of at all, but shall turn away from it as a thing that passes; ever contending, and keeping in view the day of judgement. For always the greater fear and the anguish of the torments dissolve the smoothness of pleasure, and raise up the soul that is falling.
20. Οὐκοῦν ἀρξάμενοι καὶ ἐπιβάντες ἤδη τῇ ὁδῷ τῆς ἀρετῆς, ἐπεκτεινώμεθα μᾶλλον ἵνα φθάσωμεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν. Καὶ μηδεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω στρεφέσθω, ὡς ἡ γυνὴ τοῦ Λώτ· μάλιστα ὅτι Κύριος εἴρηκεν· Οὐδεὶς ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα ἐπ' ἄροτρον, καὶ στραφεὶς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, εὔθετός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν. Τὸ δὲ στραφῆναι οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν ἢ μεταμεληθῆναι, καὶ πάλιν κοσμικὰ φρονεῖν. Μὴ φοβεῖσθε δὲ ἀκούοντες περὶ ἀρετῆς, μηδὲ ξενίζεσθε περὶ τοῦ ὀνόματος· οὐ γὰρ μακρὰν ἀφ' ἡμῶν ἐστιν οὐδ' ἔξωθεν ἡμῶν συνίσταται, ἐν
20. Since, then, we have begun and have already set foot on the way of virtue, let us strain forward the more, that we may attain to the things that are before. And let no one turn back, like Lot's wife; above all because the Lord has said: No one who has put his hand to the plough and turned back is fit for the kingdom of heaven. And to turn back is nothing other than to have a change of heart, and to mind worldly things again. Do not be afraid when you hear of virtue, nor be startled at the word; for it is not far from us, nor does it stand outside us; in
Editors' notes and page, col. 872

Footnotes

(43) ‹anchor: τὸ λεῖον› · call in col 872 (Greek text variant)

Sic Reg. 1 et 2. Alii et editi, πλεῖον, minus recte.

So Royal 1 and 2. Others and the editions have πλεῖον ("more"), less correctly.

(printed under page 452)

(44) ‹anchor: ἐπὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν› · call in col 872 (Greek text variant)

Haec, ἐπὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν, desunt in Regio secundo et Colbert. 2. Infra Regius primus et Colbertinus secundus, ἐπιβαλών, editi vero βαλών. Mox αὐτοῦ legebatur in editis post χεῖρα, sed deest in Regio secundo et Colbertin. 2. Ibidem Colbert. 2, εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν.

These words, ἐπὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν ("to what lies ahead"), are lacking in the second Royal and Colbertine 2. Below, the first Royal and the second Colbertine have ἐπιβαλών ("having put to"), but the editions βαλών ("having put"). Just after, αὐτοῦ ("his") used to be read in the editions after χεῖρα ("hand"), but it is lacking in the second Royal and Colbertine 2. In the same place Colbertine 2 has εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν ("for the kingdom").

(printed under page 452; the note runs from the left foot into the right foot) Scripture notes [39]–[43] and the Evagrius notes (45)–(47): set under col 871.

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 19. Idcirco tenendus est continuus instituti rigor, habentibus Deum auxiliatorem, sicut scriptum est, quia omni proponenti bonum Deus cooperatur. Ad inertiam autem calcandam Apostoli praecepta replicemus, quibus se mori quotidie testabatur: similiter et nos humanae conditionis vitam ancipitem retractantes, non peccabimus: cum enim excitati a somno, ad vesperam nos pervenire dubitemus, et quieti corpora concedentes, de lucis non confidamus adventu, et ubique naturae ac vitae incertae memores, Dei nos intelligamus providentia gubernari; non modo (45) non delinquemus, aut aliqua fragili cupiditate raptabimur; sed nec irascemur quidem adversus aliquem, nec terrenos congregare thesauros ambiemus: quin potius metu quotidiani recessus, et sejungendi corporis jugi exspectatione (46), omnia caduca calcabimus. Cessabit mulierum amor, libidinis exstinguetur incendium, invicem nobis debita nostra donabimus. ante oculos semper habentes ultimae retributionis adventum: quia major formido (47) et poenarum timor horridus, simul et lubricae carnis incentiva dissolvit, et ruentem animam quasi ex aliqua rupe sustentat. 20. Ideoque precor ut ad finem propositi omni labore tendamus, nemo post tergum respiciens Lot imitetur uxorem, praesertim cum Dominus dixerit, Nullum ponentem manum super aratrum et respicientem retrorsum, dignum esse regno coelorum: respicere autem retrorsum nihil aliud est, quam in eo poenitere quod coeperis, et mundanis rursus desideriis obligari. Nolite, quaeso, virtutis tanquam impossibile nomen pavere, nec peregrinum vobis, aut procul positum videatur hoc studium, quod ex nostro pendet arbitrio: hujus operis homini inserta natura est, et ejusmodi res est quae nostram tantummodo exspectat voluntatem. Graeci studia transmarina sectentur, et in alieno orbe constitutos, inanium litterarum <!-- note: footnote calls (45), (46), (47) kept inline as printed. Block ends mid-word "littera-". Block begins with para 19 on this page. -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 872
  • marginal letters: A ‹19. Ἐχώμεθα οὖν›; B ‹ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς· ἀλλ᾽ ὡς›; C ‹βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν›; D (none in the Greek text; D falls in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:873
ἡμῖν δέ ἐστι τὸ ἔργον, καὶ εὔκολόν ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἐὰν μόνον θελήσωμεν. Ἕλληνες μὲν οὖν ἀποδημοῦσι, καὶ θάλατταν περῶσι, ἵνα γράμματα μάθωσιν· ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ χρείαν ἔχομεν ἀποδημῆσαι διὰ τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, οὔτε περᾶσαι θάλατταν διὰ τὴν ἀρετήν. Φθάσας γὰρ εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος· Ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν. Οὐκοῦν ἡ ἀρετὴ τοῦ θέλειν ἡμῶν μόνου χρείαν ἔχει· ἐπειδήπερ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστι, καὶ ἐξ ἡμῶν συνίσταται. Τῆς γὰρ ψυχῆς τὸ νοερὸν κατὰ φύσιν ἐχούσης, ἡ ἀρετὴ συνίσταται. Κατὰ φύσιν δὲ ἔχει, ὅτ' ἂν ὡς γέγονε μένει, γέγονε δὲ καλὴ καὶ εὐθὴς λίαν. Διὰ τοῦτο ὁ μὲν τοῦ Ναυῆ Ἰησοῦς παραγγέλλων ἔλεγε τῷ λαῷ· Εὐθύνατε τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν Ἰσραήλ· ὁ δὲ Ἰωάννης· Εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους ὑμῶν. Τὸ γὰρ εὐθεῖαν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν, τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ κατὰ φύσιν νοερὸν αὐτῆς ὡς ἐκτίσθη. Πάλιν δὲ ὅτ' ἂν ἐκκλίνῃ, καὶ ἐν διαστροφῇ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν γένηται, τότε κακία ψυχῆς λέγεται. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἔστι δυσχερὲς τὸ πρᾶγμα· ἐὰν γὰρ μείνωμεν ὡς γεγόναμεν, ἐν τῇ ἀρετῇ ἐσμεν· ἐὰν δὲ λογιζώμεθα τὰ φαῦλα, ὡς κακοὶ κρινόμεθα. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἔξωθεν ἦν ποριστέον τὸ πρᾶγμα, δυσχερὲς ὄντως ἦν· εἰ δὲ ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστι, φυλάξωμεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ ῥυπαρῶν λογισμῶν, καὶ ὡς παρακαταθήκην λαβόντες, τηρήσωμεν τῷ Κυρίῳ τὴν ψυχήν· ἵν' αὐτὸς ἐπιγνῷ τὸ ποίημα αὐτοῦ, οὕτως οὖσαν, ὥσπερ αὐτὴν καὶ πεποίηκεν αὐτήν.
us is the work, and the thing is easy, if only we will it. The Greeks, then, go abroad and cross the sea in order to learn letters; but we have no need to go abroad for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, nor to cross the sea for the sake of virtue. For the Lord said it beforehand: The kingdom of heaven is within you. Virtue, then, has need only of our will, since it is in us and is formed from us. For virtue exists when the soul keeps its intellectual part according to nature. And it is according to nature when it remains as it came to be; and it came to be beautiful and exceedingly straight. For this reason Jesus the son of Nave, giving command, said to the people: Make straight your heart towards the Lord, the God of Israel; and John: Make your paths straight. For for the soul to be straight is this: that its intellectual part be according to nature, as it was created. And again, when it swerves and comes into a perversion of what is according to nature, then it is called vice of the soul. So the thing is not difficult; for if we remain as we were made, we are in virtue; but if we think on base things, we are judged as evil. If, then, the thing had to be procured from outside, it would truly be difficult; but since it is in us, let us guard ourselves from foul thoughts, and, as having received a deposit, let us keep the soul for the Lord, that He may recognize His work, being such as He also made it.
21. Ἔστω δὲ ἡμῖν ἀγὼν, ὥστε μὴ τυραννεῖν ἡμῶν θυμὸν, μηδὲ κρατεῖν ἡμῶν ἐπιθυμίαν. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι Ὀργὴ ἀνδρὸς δικαιοσύνην Θεοῦ οὐ κατεργάζεται· ἡ δὲ ἐπιθυμία, συλλαβοῦσα, τίκτει ἁμαρτίαν· ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία, ἀποτελεσθεῖσα ἀποκύει θάνατον. Οὕτω δὲ πολιτευόμενοι νήφωμεν ἀσφαλῶς· καὶ, ὡς γέγραπται, πάσῃ φυλακῇ τηρῶμεν ἑαυτῶν τὴν καρδίαν. Ἐχθροὺς γὰρ ἔχομεν δεινοὺς καὶ πανούργους, τοὺς πονηροὺς δαίμονας· καὶ πρὸς τούτους ἐστὶν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Οὐ πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχὰς, καὶ
21. And let this be our contest: that anger should not tyrannize over us, nor desire master us. For it is written that The anger of man does not work the righteousness of God; and desire, having conceived, gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is completed, brings forth death. Living thus, let us keep sober and sure; and, as it is written, let us keep our heart with all watchfulness. For we have terrible and crafty enemies, the wicked demons; and against these is our wrestling, as the Apostle said: Not against blood and flesh, but against the principalities, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 873

Footnotes

(47) ‹anchor: ἀποδημῆσαι› · call in col 873 (Greek text variant)

Colbertinus secundus, οὐδὲ ἀποδημίας.

The second Colbertine has οὐδὲ ἀποδημίας ("nor of going abroad").

(printed under page 453)

(48) ‹anchor: ἡμῶν μόνου› · call in col 873 (Greek text variant)

In Colbertinus 2 μόνου deest. Reg. 2 habet μόνον.

In Colbertine 2 μόνου is lacking. Royal 2 has μόνον ("only").

(printed under page 453)

(49) ‹anchor: ποριστέον τὸ πρᾶγμα› · call in col 873 (Greek text variant)

Colbertin. 2, ἔξωθεν ἡμῶν ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα. Infra Reg. 2 et Colbertin. 2, παραθήκην.

Colbertine 2 has ἔξωθεν ἡμῶν ἐστι τὸ πρᾶγμα ("the thing is outside us"). Below, Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have παραθήκην ("deposit").

(printed under page 453)

(50) ‹anchor: οὕτως οὖσαν› · call in col 873 (Greek text variant; in the full-width line)

Regius 2 et Colbertin. 2, οὖσαν τὴν ψυχὴν ὥσπερ.

Royal 2 and Colbertine 2 have οὖσαν τὴν ψυχὴν ὥσπερ ("the soul being as").

(printed under page 453)

(51) ‹anchor: πάσῃ φυλακῇ τηρῶμεν› · call in col 873 (Greek text variant)

Regius secundus et Colbert. 2, τηρήσωμεν. Infra iidem cum Colbertino 3, καὶ πρὸς τούτους. Editi et alii, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις. Mox ἐστίν deest in Colbertino secundo.

The second Royal and Colbertine 2 have τηρήσωμεν (aorist, "let us keep"). Below, the same with Colbertine 3 have καὶ πρὸς τούτους ("and against these"); the editions and others, καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ("and besides these"). Just after, ἐστίν is lacking in the second Colbertine.

(printed under page 453; the note runs from the left foot into the right foot) [Transcriber's note: Migne prints a second note numbered (47) here, after the (47) of page 452; set as printed.] Scripture notes [44]–[48] and the Evagrius note (52): set under col 874.

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. quaerant magistros: nobis vero nulla proficiscendi, nulla transfretandi fluctus necessitas imminet, in omni sede terrarum constituta sunt regna coelorum. Unde et Dominus in Evangelio ait: Regnum Dei intra vos est: virtus quae in nobis est, mentem tantum requirit humanam. Cui enim dubium est, quin naturalis animae puritas, si nulla fuerit extrinsecus sorde polluta, fons sit et origo omnium virtutum? Bonam eam necesse est creaverit bonus auctor. Quod si forte cunctabimur, audiamus Jesum filium Nave populo dicentem: Rectum facite cor vestrum ad Dominum Deum Israel. Nec Joannes dissonam tulit de virtute sententiam, praedicans: Rectas facite semitas vestras (52). Siquidem hoc est rectam esse animam, cum ejus principalis integritas nulla vitiorum labe maculatur. Si naturam mutaverit, perversa tunc dicitur; si bona conditio servetur, et virtus est. Animam nostram commendavit nobis Deus: servemus depositum, quale accepimus: nemo causari potest extrinsecus situm, quod in se nascitur: facturam suam, qui fecit, agnoscat: opus suum inveniat, ut creavit: sufficit nobis naturalis ornatus: ne deturpes, homo, quod tibi largitio divina concessit: opera Dei immutare velle, polluere est. 21. Illud etiam sollicite providere debemus, ut tyrannicam irae superemus insaniam, quia scriptum est: Iracundia viri justitiam Dei non operatur; et iterum: Desiderium concipiens parit peccatum, quo perfecto, mors gignitur. Divinae vocis praeceptum est, ut jugi custodia tueamur animam nostram, et ad profectum <!-- note: block begins mid-word "rum" continuing "littera-" from p452. Footnote call (52) kept as printed; scripture superscript calls not legible in block, none set. "velle" — the letters look broken ("veHe") in the scan; read as velle, UNSURE. Block ends with "pro-" (printed "pro." at line end). -->

Page

  • running head: 873 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ‹ἡμῖν δέ ἐστι τὸ ἔργον›; B ‹βους ὑμῶν. Τὸ γὰρ›; C ‹τίαν· ἡ δὲ ἁμαρτία›; D (none in the Greek text; D falls in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:874
Editors' notes and page, col. 874

Footnotes

[44] ‹anchor: Regnum Dei intra vos est (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 874 (Evagrius's version, full width) Luc. XVII, 21.

Luke 17:21.

[45] ‹anchor: ad Dominum Deum Israel (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 874 (Evagrius's version, full width) Josue XXIV, 23.

Joshua 24:23.

[46] ‹anchor: Rectas facite semitas vestras (call not legible at this size)› · call in col 874 (Evagrius's version, full width) Matth. III, 4.

Matthew 3:4 [as printed; the verse quoted is 3:3].

[47] ‹anchor: generat mortem› · call in col 874 Jac. I, 20, 15.

James 1:20, 15.

[48] ‹anchor: ut scriptum est› · call in col 874 Prov. IV, 23.

Proverbs 4:23.

(printed under page 453) Migne's variant notes (47)–(51) are called in the Greek of col 873 only: set under col 873.

(52) ‹anchor: semitas vestras› · call in col 874 (Evagrius's version, full width)

Sic ferme omnes manuscripti. Bollandus, ejus.

So nearly all the manuscripts. Bolland has ejus ("his").

[Transcriber's note: here the Greek is in the left column (873) and the Latin in the right (874). The scripture references numbered 47 and 48 are distinct from the variant notes (47) and (48); the scripture notes are set here, the variant notes under col 873.] (printed under page 453)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 874
  • marginal letters: A ‹peregrinantur, et mare›; B ‹cum declinavit, atque›; C ‹tur : concupiscentia autem›
  • old-edition numerals: 648 after ‹custodia›
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. The full-width Greek line ending §20 (… αὐτοῦ, οὕτως οὖσαν, ὥσπερ αὐτὴν καὶ πεποίηκεν) crosses this column and is set in col. 873. Evagrius's Latin version runs full width below; not set.
PG 26:875
Editors' notes and page, col. 875

Footnotes

(49) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 875

Ephes. vi, 12.

Ephesians 6:12.

(printed under page 454)

(50) ‹anchor: cogitationes ejus› · call in col 875

II Cor. ii, 11.

2 Corinthians 2:11.

(printed under page 454)

(57) ‹anchor: industria perducamus› · call in col 875-876 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bollandus, et ad perfectam cum omni cautela et astutia perducamus. Mox manuscripti omnes, sine foedere. Bollandus, sine intermissione.

So the manuscripts. Bolland: "and let us bring it to perfection with all caution and astuteness." Just after, all the manuscripts: "without truce." Bolland: "without intermission."

(printed under page 454)

(58) ‹anchor: ejus constitutione› · call in col 875-876 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bollandus, institutione. Mox manuscripti, principium. Bollandus, principia.

So the manuscripts. Bolland: "institutione" (by his establishing). Just after, the manuscripts: "principium" (beginning, singular). Bolland: "principia" (plural).

(printed under page 454)

(59) ‹anchor: nunc nostri› · call in col 875-876 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic mss. Bollandus vero, de nobis. Mox Bollandus, universa mala, sed vox, mala, deest in pluribus mss.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland: "de nobis" (on our account). Just after, Bolland: "universa mala" (all evils), but the word "mala" is missing in most manuscripts.

(printed under page 454)

(60) ‹anchor: esse leniores› · call in col 875-876 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita quidam manuscripti rectius, ni fallor, quam alii, qui habent leviores. Infra quidam manuscripti, divisa, contra singulas.

So some manuscripts, more correctly, unless I am mistaken, than others, which have "leviores" (lighter). Below, some manuscripts: "divisa, contra singulas" (divided, against each one).

(printed under page 454)

(61) ‹anchor: invicem instruere› · call in col 875-876 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Quidam manuscripti, instituere.

Some manuscripts: "instituere" (to train).

(printed under page 454)

Page

  • running head: 875 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A beside "patus et potestates"; B beside "diaque in nos Christianos"; C beside "emendare. Ego itaque"
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:876
πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας, ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις. Πολὺς μὲν οὖν ἐστιν αὐτῶν ὁ ὄχλος ἐν τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀέρι, καὶ μακρὰν οὐκ εἰσὶν ἀφ' ἡμῶν· πολλὴ δέ τίς ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡ διαφορά. Καὶ περὶ μὲν τῆς φύσεως αὐτῶν καὶ τῆς διαφορᾶς πολὺς ἂν εἴη λόγος, καὶ ἄλλων μειζόνων ἢ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐστι τὸ τοιοῦτον διήγημα· τὸ δὲ νῦν κατεπεῖγον καὶ ἀναγκαῖον ἡμῖν, γνῶναί ἐστι μόνον τὰς καθ' ἡμῶν αὐτῶν πανουργίας
against the authorities, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. Great, then, is their throng in the air about us, and they are not far from us; and there is a great difference among them. About their nature and their difference there would be much to say, and such an account belongs to others greater than we are; but what presses on us now and is necessary is only to know their villainies against us
22. Πρῶτον τοίνυν τοῦτο γινώσκωμεν, ὅτι οἱ δαίμονες οὐ καθ' ὃ δαίμονες καλοῦνται, οὕτω γεγόνασιν· οὐδὲν γὰρ κακὸν ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεός· ἀλλὰ καλοὶ μὲν γεγόνασι καὶ αὐτοὶ, ἐκπεσόντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς οὐρανίου φρονήσεως, καὶ λοιπὸν περὶ τὴν γῆν καλινδούμενοι, τοὺς μὲν Ἕλληνας ἠπάτησαν ταῖς φαντασίαις, ἡμῖν δὲ τοῖς Χριστιανοῖς φθονοῦντες, πάντα κινοῦσι, θέλοντες ἐμποδίζειν ἡμᾶς τῆς εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνόδου· ἵνα μὴ ὅθεν ἐξέπεσον αὐτοὶ ἀνέλθωμεν ἡμεῖς. Δι' ὃ καὶ πολλῆς εὐχῆς, καὶ ἀσκήσεώς ἐστι χρεία· ἵνα τις, λαβὼν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος χάρισμα διακρίσεως πνευμάτων, γνῶναι δυνηθῇ τὰ κατ' αὐτούς· καὶ τίνες μὲν αὐτῶν εἰσιν ἔλαττον φαῦλοι, τίνες δὲ ἐκείνων φαυλότεροι, καὶ περὶ ποῖον ἐπιτήδευμα ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἔχει τὴν σπουδὴν, καὶ πῶς ἕκαστος αὐτῶν ἀνατρέπεται καὶ ἐκβάλλεται. Πολλὰ γὰρ αὐτῶν ἐστι τὰ πανουργεύματα, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς κινήματα. Ὁ μὲν οὖν μακάριος Ἀπόστολος καὶ οἱ κατ' αὐτὸν ᾔδεισαν τὰ τοιαῦτα λέγοντες· Οὐ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν· ἡμεῖς δὲ ἀφ' ὧν ἐπειράθημεν παρ' αὐτῶν, ὀφείλομεν ἀλλήλους ὑπ' αὐτῶν διορθοῦσθαι. Ἐγὼ γοῦν, ἐκ μέρους πεῖραν αὐτῶν ἔχων, ὡς τέκνοις λέγω.
22. First, then, let us know this: that the demons were not made such as is meant by their being called demons; for God made nothing evil. They too were made good; but having fallen from the heavenly wisdom, and thenceforth rolling about the earth, they deceived the Greeks with their apparitions, and, envying us Christians, they set everything in motion, wishing to hinder us from the ascent into the heavens, so that we may not go up to the place from which they themselves fell. Therefore there is need of much prayer and of discipline, so that one, having received through the Spirit the gift of discerning of spirits, may be able to know what concerns them: which of them are less wicked and which of them more wicked, and to what pursuit each of them gives his zeal, and how each of them is overthrown and cast out. For many are their villainies and the stratagems of their plotting. The blessed Apostle and those with him knew such things when they said: For we are not ignorant of his designs; and we, from what we have experienced at their hands, ought to set one another right against them. I, then, having in part had experience of them, speak as to children.
23. Οὗτοι μὲν οὖν, ἐὰν ἴδωσι καὶ πάντας μὲν Χριστιανοὺς,
23. These, then, if they see all Christians,
Editors' notes and page, col. 876

Footnotes

(53) ‹anchor: τοῦ σκότους τούτου› · call in col 876 (Greek text variant)

Regius codex, σκότους τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου.

The Royal codex: "of the darkness of this age."

(printed under page 454)

(54) ‹anchor: τοῦτο γινώσκωμεν› · call in col 876 (Greek text variant)

Sic Reg. 1, 2, et Colbert. 3. Editi, γινώσκομεν.

So Royal 1 and 2 and Colbert 3. The printed editions: γινώσκομεν ("we know").

(printed under page 454)

(55) ‹anchor: τίνες μὲν αὐτῶν› · call in col 876 (Greek text variant)

Sic Reg. 2. et Colbert. 2. In editis, αυτων deest.

So Royal 2 and Colbert 2. In the printed editions αὐτῶν ("of them") is missing.

(printed under page 454)

(56) ‹anchor: ὡς τέκνοις› · call in col 876 (Greek text variant; in the full-width line)

Ita omnes ferme manuscripti. Editi vero, σχὼν ὡς τέκνον.

So nearly all the manuscripts. But the printed editions: σχὼν ὡς τέκνον ("having gained, as to a child").

(printed under page 454)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. cum omni cautela et industria perducamus (57): quia exercitatos ad supplantandum habemus inimicos, daemones scilicet contra quos nobis, secundum apostolicam contestationem, pugna sine foedere est, ait etenim: Non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem, sed adversus principatus et potestates hujus mundi, adversus spiritualia nequitiae in coelestibus. Ingens eorum turba istum pervolat aerem, non procul a nobis hostium caterva discurrit. Et diversitatem quidem eorum non est meae parvitatis exponere, sed hanc majoribus concedo rationem: quod autem in promptu est, et ignorare non expedit, dolos scilicet eorum adversum nos compositos, breviter indicabo. 22. Hoc primum debemus mentibus affigere, nihil Deum fecisse quod malum est, nec ab ejus constitutione (58) daemonum coepisse principium: perversitas ista, non naturae, sed voluntatis est vitium. Boni etenim, utpote a Deo conditi, ex proprio mentis arbitrio ad terras ruere de coelis, ibique in coeni sordibus volutati, gentilitatis impias constituere culturas: et nunc nostri (59) torquentur invidia, atque universa commovere non cessant, ne pristinis eorum sedibus succedamus. Diversa autem eorum et partita nequitia est, quidam enim ad summum nocendi verticem pervenere, alii ex comparatione pejorum videntur esse leniores (60): atque omnes pro possibilitate virium, diversa contra singulas causas sumpsere certamina. Idcirco necessarium est donum spirituum discernendorum a Domino petere, ut possimus, tam fraudes eorum quam studia pervidentes, adversus disparem pugnam unum Dominicae crucis elevare vexillum. Hoc munere Paulus accepto, docebat dicens: Non enim ejus ignoramus astutias. Ad cujus exemplum etiam nos oportet ex his quae passi sumus, mutuis nos invicem instruere (61) sermonibus. <!-- note: block begins mid-word "fectum" continuing "pro-" from p453. Footnote calls (57)-(61) kept as printed. "est," printed with a damaged "t" ("es'."); read est. -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA 876
  • marginal letters: A πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας; B δούμενοι, τοὺς μὲν Ἕλληνας; C τοῦ τὰ νοήματα ἀγνοοῦμεν
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:877
μάλιστα δὲ μοναχοὺς, φιλοπονοῦντας καὶ προκόπτοντας, πρῶτον μὲν ἐπιχειροῦσι καὶ πειράζουσιν, ἐχόμενα τρίβου τιθέντες σκάνδαλα· σκάνδαλα δὲ αὐτῶν εἰσιν οἱ πονηροὶ λογισμοί. Οὐ δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς φοβεῖσθαι τὰς ὑποβολὰς αὐτῶν· εὐχαῖς γὰρ καὶ νηστείαις καὶ τῇ εἰς τὸν Κύριον πίστει πίπτουσιν εὐθὺς ἐκεῖνοι. Ἀλλὰ καὶ πεσόντες οὐ παύονται, αὖθις δὲ πάλιν προσέρχονται πανούργως καὶ δολίως. Ἐπειδὰν γὰρ ἐκ φανεροῦ καὶ ῥυπαρᾶς ἡδονῆς μὴ δυνηθῶσιν ἀπατῆσαι τὴν καρδίαν, ἄλλως πάλιν ἐπιβαίνουσι· καὶ λοιπὸν φαντασίας ἀναπλάττοντες ἐκφοβεῖν προσποιοῦνται, μετασχηματιζόμενοι, καὶ μιμούμενοι γυναῖκας, θηρία, ἑρπετὰ, καὶ μεγέθη σωμάτων, καὶ πλῆθος στρατιωτῶν. Ἀλλ' οὐδὲ οὕτως δεῖ τὰς τούτων φαντασίας δειλιᾶν· οὐδὲν γάρ εἰσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταχέως ἀφανίζονται· ἐὰν μάλιστα τῇ πίστει καὶ τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ ἑαυτόν τις περιφράττῃ. Τολμηροὶ δέ εἰσι καὶ λίαν ἀναιδεῖς. Ἐὰν γὰρ καὶ οὕτως ἡττηθῶσιν, ἄλλῳ τρόπῳ πάλιν ἐπιβαίνουσι. Καὶ προσποιοῦνται μαντεύεσθαι, καὶ προλέγειν τὰ μεθ' ἡμέρας ἐρχόμενα, δεικνύειν τε ἑαυτοὺς ὑψηλοὺς ἄχρι τῆς στέγης φθάνοντας, καὶ πλατεῖς τῷ μεγέθει· ἵνα οὓς οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν ἀπατῆσαι τοῖς λογισμοῖς, κἂν ταῖς τοιαύταις φαντασίαις ὑφαρπάσωσιν. Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ οὕτως εὕρωσι τὴν ψυχὴν ἠσφαλισμένην τῇ πίστει, καὶ τῇ ἐλπίδι τῆς διανοίας, λοιπὸν ἐπάγονται τὸν ἄρχοντα ἑαυτῶν.
and especially monks, labouring diligently and making progress, they first set upon them and tempt them, laying stumbling-blocks beside the path; and their stumbling-blocks are the evil thoughts. But we must not fear their suggestions; for by prayers and fasts and faith in the Lord they fall at once. Yet even when they have fallen they do not cease, but come on once more, craftily and deceitfully. For when they cannot deceive the heart openly and with foul pleasure, they make their attack again in another way; and then, moulding apparitions, they make a show of terrifying, changing their shapes and imitating women, wild beasts, creeping things, and huge bodies, and a multitude of soldiers. But not even so must one be afraid of their apparitions; for they are nothing, and they quickly vanish, above all if one fences himself about with faith and the sign of the cross. Yet they are bold and exceedingly shameless. For if they are worsted even so, they make their attack again in another way. And they pretend to prophesy and to foretell what is coming days ahead, and to show themselves tall, reaching up to the roof, and broad in bulk; so that those whom they could not deceive by the thoughts, they may snatch away at least by such apparitions. And if even so they find the soul secured by faith and by the hope of the mind, then at last they bring on their ruler.
24. Καὶ φαίνεσθαι αὐτοὺς πολλάκις ἔλεγε τοιούτους, οἷον τὸν διάβολον τῷ Ἰὼβ ὁ Κύριος ἀπεκάλυψε, λέγων· Οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς εἶδος ἑωσφόρου. Ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύονται λαμπάδες καιόμεναι, καὶ διαῤῥιπτοῦνται ἐσχάραι πυρός· ἐκ μυκτήρων αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύεται καπνὸς καμίνου καιομένης πυρὶ ἀνθράκων. Ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἄνθρακες· φλὸξ δὲ ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύεται. Τοιοῦτος δὲ φαινόμενος ὁ τῶν δαιμονίων ἄρχων, ἐκφοβεῖ, καθὰ προεῖπον, μεγάλα λαλῶν ὁ πανοῦργος, ὡς πάλιν ἐξήλεγξεν αὐτὸν ὁ Κύριος, τῷ μὲν Ἰὼβ
24. And he said that they often appear in such a form as the Lord revealed the devil to Job, saying: His eyes are as the appearance of the morning star. Out of his mouth go forth burning lamps, and hearths of fire are flung abroad; out of his nostrils goes forth the smoke of a furnace burning with fire of coals. His soul is coals; and a flame goes forth out of his mouth. Appearing in such a form, the ruler of the demons terrifies, as I said before, speaking great things, the villain, as again the Lord exposed him, saying to Job
Editors' notes and page, col. 877

Footnotes

(62) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 877 (Greek text variant)

In Colbertino 2, οἱ πονηροὶ λογισμοί deest. Reg. 2, οἱ ῥυπαροὶ λογισμοί. Mox editi cum quibusdam manuscriptis, τὰς ἀπειλάς. Reg. 1, Colbertin. 1, 2, et Vatican., τὰς ἐπιβουλάς. Reg. 2, τὰς ὑποβουλάς.

In Colbert 2, οἱ πονηροὶ λογισμοί ("the wicked thoughts") is missing. Royal 2: οἱ ῥυπαροὶ λογισμοί ("the filthy thoughts"). Just after, the printed editions with some manuscripts: τὰς ἀπειλάς ("the threats"). Royal 1, Colbert 1 and 2, and the Vatican manuscript: τὰς ἐπιβουλάς ("the plots"). Royal 2: τὰς ὑποβουλάς ("the promptings").

(printed under page 455)

(63) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 877 (Greek text variant)

Quidam mss., καὶ ῥυπαρῶς δι' ἡδονῆς.

Some manuscripts: καὶ ῥυπαρῶς δι' ἡδονῆς ("and filthily, through pleasure").

(printed under page 455)

(64) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 877 (Greek text variant)

Colbert. 2, διὰ τὰς τούτων φαντασίας δειλιᾷν ὀφείλομεν.

Colbert 2: διὰ τὰς τούτων φαντασίας δειλιᾷν ὀφείλομεν ("we ought to be afraid because of their apparitions").

(printed under page 455)

(65) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 877 (Greek text variant)

Sic Reg. 2 et Colbert. 2. Editi vero, περιφάττει. Infra Regius 2 et Colbertin. 2, μεθ' ἡμέρας. Editi et alii, μεθ' ἡμέραν.

So Royal 2 and Colbert 2. But the printed editions: περιφάττει. Below, Royal 2 and Colbert 2: μεθ' ἡμέρας; the printed editions and the others: μεθ' ἡμέραν ("by day").

(printed under page 455)

(66) ‹anchor: τῆς διανοίας› · call in col 877 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertinus secundus. Editi et alii, μετανοίας. Infra πολλάκις deest in Colbertino secundo. Mox in editis post τοιούτους legebatur εἶναι, quae vox cum desit in Regio secundo et Colbertino secundo, et superflua videatur, expuncta a nobis est.

So the second Royal and the second Colbert manuscript. The printed editions and the others: μετανοίας ("of repentance"). Below, πολλάκις ("often") is missing in the second Colbert. Just after, the printed editions read εἶναι ("to be") after τοιούτους; since that word is missing in the second Royal and the second Colbert, and seems superfluous, we have struck it out.

(printed under page 455)

(67) ‹anchor: διαρριπτοῦνται ἐσχάραι› · call in col 877 (Greek text variant)

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero ὡς ante ἐσχάραι habent. Infra haec, ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἄνθρακες, desunt in editis et in quibusdam mss. Paulo post Reg. 1, μαινόμενος pro φαινόμενος.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions have ὡς ("as") before ἐσχάραι. Below, the words ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ ἄνθρακες ("his soul is coals") are missing in the printed editions and in some manuscripts. A little after, Royal 1 has μαινόμενος ("raging") for φαινόμενος ("appearing").

(printed under page 455)

(68) ‹anchor: contra monachos› · call in col 877-878 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Post, monachos, Bollandus habet, et virgines Christi, quae desunt in omnibus mss. Infra quidam mss., fidelibus enim.

After "monachos" (monks) Bolland has "et virgines Christi" (and the virgins of Christ), which is missing in all the manuscripts. Below, some manuscripts: "fidelibus enim" (for to the faithful).

(printed under page 455)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 23. Hostile illis contra omnes Christianos, maxime vero contra monachos (68), odium est, eorum somnitis laqueos praetendunt, eorum mentes impiis atque obscenis cogitationibus nituntur evertere. Sed nihil vobis in hoc terroris incutiant, fidelium enim orationibus atque jejuniis ad Dominum statim corruunt. Nec tamen si paululum cessaverint, prorsus plenam putetis esse victoriam: solent etiam saucii gravius assurgere, et mutata arte pugnandi, cum in cogitatione nihil egerint, pavoribus terrent, assumentes nunc mulierum, nunc bestiarum, nunc serpentium formas, nec non et ingentia quaedam corpora, et usque ad tectum domus porrectum caput, infinitas species et militum catervas. Quae omnia ad primum quodque crucis signum evanescunt. His quoque agnitis fallaciarum modis, incipiunt praesagire, et futurorum dierum eventus velle praedicere, cumque et in his contempti fuerint, ipsum jam nequitiae suae principem, ac totius mali summitatem ad subsidium sui certaminis vocant. 24. Crebro denique Antonius talem a se visum diabolum asserebat, qualem et beatus Job, Domino revelante, cognoverat. Oculi ejus ac si species luciferi, ex ore ejus procedunt lampades incensae, crines quoque incendiis sparguntur, et ex naribus ejus fumus egreditur, quasi fornacis aestuantis ardore carbonum: <!-- note: paragraph numeral of the first paragraph is blurred (reads like "25."); set "23." by sequence (22 on p454, 24 follows), UNSURE. "somnitis" as printed (sic). "suae" printed blurred ("su e"). Footnote call (68) kept. Block ends at "carbonum:" with the paragraph continuing on the next page. -->

Page

  • running head: 877 VITA S. ANTON[II] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A (letter not visible in the Greek column's images; the top of the page carries none beside the Greek); B πίστει καὶ τῷ σημείῳ (letter in the gutter beside "εἰσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταχέως ἀφανίζονται· ἐὰν μάλιστα τῇ"); C Ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ (beside "λέγων· Οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ὡς εἶδος ἑωσφόρου."); D (beside the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: 649 printed in the facing Latin column 878, after "proficere;"
PG 26:878
Editors' notes and page, col. 878

Footnotes

(51) ‹anchor: flamma de ore ejus egreditur› · call in col 878

Job xli, 9-11.

Job 41:9–11.

(printed under page 455)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 878
  • marginal letters: B beside "sunt admodumque impudentes"; C beside "et species diluculi"
  • old-edition numerals: 649 after "proficere;"
PG 26:879
Editors' notes and page, col. 879

Footnotes

(52) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 879

Job xli, 18-21.

Job 41:18–21.

(printed under page 456)

(53) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 879

Exod. xv, 9.

Exodus 15:9.

(printed under page 456)

(54) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 879

Isa. x, 14.

Isaiah 10:14.

(printed under page 456)

(55) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 879

Job xl, 19-24.

Job 40:19–24.

(printed under page 456)

(56) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 879

Luc. x, 19.

Luke 10:19.

(printed under page 456)

(73) ‹anchor: maria ut erasa› · call in col 879-880 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic quidam mss. Bollandus, ut terra, alii mss., ut aera, quae postrema non quadrant cum Graecis.

So some manuscripts. Bolland: "ut terra" (as earth); other manuscripts: "ut aera" (as air); and these last do not agree with the Greek.

(printed under page 456)

(74) ‹anchor: fallit enim semper› · call in col 879-880 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bollandus vero, frequenter.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland: "frequenter" (often).

(printed under page 456)

(75) ‹anchor: se prohibere non potest disputantem› · call in col 879-880 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Haec multum breviat Evagrius.

Evagrius greatly abridges this.

(printed under page 456)

(76) ‹anchor: superba jactatio› · call in col 879-880 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Bollandus vero, superba jactantia.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "superba jactantia" (proud boasting).

(printed under page 456)

Page

  • running head: 879 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A beside "guentarium, et tartarum abyssi"; B beside "tanquam passer, ut illudatur"; C beside "nescunt illico"
  • old-edition numerals: 650 after "quasi derelicta ova tollam"
PG 26:880
λέγων· Ἥγηται μὲν γὰρ σίδηρον ἄχυρα, χαλκὸν δὲ ὥσπερ ξύλον σαθρόν· ἥγηται δὲ θάλασσαν ὥσπερ ἐξάλειπτρον, τὸν δὲ τάρταρον τῆς ἀβύσσου ὥσπερ αἰχμάλωτον· ἐλογίσατο ἄβυσσον ὡς περίπατον· διὰ δὲ τοῦ προφήτου· Εἶπεν ὁ ἐχθρός· Διώξας καταλήψομαι· καὶ πάλιν δι' ἑτέρου· Τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χειρί μου, ὡς νεοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς καταλελειμμένα ᾠὰ ἀρῶ. Καὶ ὅλως τοιαῦτα κομπάζειν ἐπιχειροῦσι, καὶ ἐπαγγέλλονται ταῦτα, ὅπως ἀπατήσωσι τοὺς θεοσεβοῦντας. Ἀλλ' ἡμᾶς οὐδ' οὕτως πάλιν χρὴ τοὺς πιστοὺς τάς τε φαντασίας αὐτοῦ φοβεῖσθαι, καὶ ταῖς φωναῖς αὐτοῦ προσέχειν. Ψεύδεται γὰρ, καὶ οὐδὲν ὅλως ἀληθὲς λαλεῖ. Ἀμέλει τοιαῦτα καὶ τοσαῦτα λαλῶν καὶ θρασυνόμενος, ὡς μὲν δράκων εἱλκύσθη τῷ ἀγκίστρῳ παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ὡς δὲ κτῆνος φορβαίαν ἔλαβε περὶ τὰς ῥῖνας, ὡς δὲ δραπέτης κρίκῳ δέδεται τοὺς μυκτῆρας, καὶ ψελλίῳ τετρύπηται τὰ χείλη. Καὶ δέδεται μὲν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ὡς στρουθίον, εἰς τὸ καταπαίζεσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν· τέθεινται δὲ αὐτός τε καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτῷ δαίμονες, ὡς σκορπίοι καὶ ὄφεις, εἰς τὸ καταπατεῖσθαι παρ' ἡμῶν τῶν Χριστιανῶν. Καὶ τούτου γνώρισμα, τὸ νῦν ἡμᾶς πολιτεύεσθαι κατ' αὐτοῦ. Ὁ γὰρ τὴν θάλασσαν ἐπαγγελλόμενος ἐξαλείφειν καὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην καταλαμβάνειν, ἰδοὺ νῦν οὐ δύναται κωλῦσαι τὴν ἄσκησιν ὑμῶν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἐμὲ λαλοῦντα κατ' αὐτοῦ. Μὴ τοίνυν προσέχωμεν οἷς ἂν λαλῇ (ψεύδεται γάρ), μηδὲ δειλιῶμεν αὐτοῦ τὰς φαντασίας, ψευδεῖς καὶ αὐτὰς τυγχανούσας. Οὐ γὰρ φῶς ἐστιν ἀληθὲς τὸ φαινόμενον ἐν αὐταῖς· τοῦ δὲ ἡτοιμασμένου πυρὸς αὐτοῖς μᾶλλον τὰ προοίμια καὶ τὰς εἰκόνας φέρουσι· καὶ ἐν οἷς κατακαίεσθαι μέλλουσιν, ἐν τούτοις ἐκφοβεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους πειράζουσιν. Ἀμέλει φαίνονται, καὶ παρ' αὐτὰ πάλιν ἀφανίζονται· βλάψαντες μὲν οὐδένα τῶν πιστῶν, φέροντες
saying: For he has counted iron as chaff, and bronze as rotten wood; he has counted the sea as an ointment-pot, and the Tartarus of the abyss as a captive; he has reckoned the abyss as a place to walk in; and through the prophet: The enemy said: I will pursue and overtake; and again through another: I will grasp the whole world in my hand as a nest, and as eggs that are left behind I will take it up. And in a word, they try to boast of such things, and they make these promises so as to deceive those who worship God. But not even so, once more, must we the faithful fear his apparitions or pay heed to his words. For he lies, and speaks nothing true at all. Indeed, for all his speaking such things, and so many, and his bold bluster, he was drawn like a dragon with the hook by the Saviour; like a beast of burden he took the halter about his nostrils; like a runaway he is bound through the nostrils with a ring, and his lips are pierced through with a bracelet. And he is bound by the Lord like a sparrow, to be mocked by us; and he and the demons with him are set like scorpions and serpents, to be trampled underfoot by us Christians. And the token of this is that we now live our life in opposition to him. For he who promised to wipe out the sea and to lay hold of the world, behold, now cannot hinder your discipline, nor even me as I speak against him. Let us, then, pay no heed to whatever he may say (for he lies), nor be afraid of his apparitions, since they too are false. For what appears in them is not true light; rather they carry the preludes and images of the fire prepared for them; and by the very things in which they are about to be burned, by these they try to terrify men. Indeed, they appear, and at once vanish again, having harmed none of the faithful, but carrying
Editors' notes and page, col. 880

Footnotes

(69) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 880 (Greek text variant)

Regius 2, et Colbert. 2, τάχα πῶς. Infra χρὴ deest in editis, sed habetur in mss. pene omnibus.

Royal 2 and Colbert 2: τάχα πῶς ("perhaps somehow"). Below, χρή ("one must") is missing in the printed editions, but is found in almost all the manuscripts.

(printed under page 456)

(70) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 880 (Greek text variant)

Sic editi, et Regius secundus, et Graecus Scripturae textus. At Colbert. 1, φορβειάν. Reg. 1 et Colbertin. 2, 3, φορβέαν. Infra Colbertin. 2, ψελλίῳ, alii ψελίῳ.

So the printed editions, the second Royal, and the Greek text of Scripture. But Colbert 1: φορβειάν (halter); Royal 1 and Colbert 2 and 3: φορβέαν. Below, Colbert 2: ψελλίῳ; others ψελίῳ (with a ring).

(printed under page 456)

(71) ‹anchor: τούτου γνώρισμα› · call in col 880 (Greek text variant)

Colbertinus secundus, καὶ τοῦτο γνώρισμα. Infra idem, ἄσκησιν ἡμῶν.

The second Colbert: καὶ τοῦτο γνώρισμα ("and this is a sign"). Below, the same: ἄσκησιν ἡμῶν ("our discipline").

(printed under page 456)

(72) ‹anchor: φαινόμενον ἐν αὐταῖς› · call in col 880 (Greek text variant)

Regius secundus, φαινόμενον ἐν αὐτοῖς. Colbertin. 2, φαινόμενον αὐτοῖς. Reg. 1, φαινόμενον παρ' αὐτοῖς. Editi et alii, φαινόμενον ἐν αὐταῖς.

The second Royal: φαινόμενον ἐν αὐτοῖς ("appearing in them", masculine/neuter). Colbert 2: φαινόμενον αὐτοῖς. Royal 1: φαινόμενον παρ' αὐτοῖς ("appearing with them"). The printed editions and the others: φαινόμενον ἐν αὐταῖς ("appearing in them", feminine).

(printed under page 456)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. anima ejus ut pruna, flamma vero ex ore ejus glomeratur. Cum hujusmodi terroribus visus est princeps daemonum, inquit Antonius, et ingentia saepe, ut dixi, promittens, impietatis suae defuit lingua magniloqua: de qua Dominus triumphavit, ad Job dicens: Arbitratur enim ferrum ut paleas, aeramentum ut lignum putridum, maria ut erasa (73), tartarum profundi tanquam captivum aestimavit, abyssum ut deambulatorium: per prophetam quoque increpat, dicens: Persequens comprehendam et omnem orbem terrarum manu mea ut nidum obtinebo, et ut ova derelicta auferam. Sic iniquus funereas evomens voces, bene viventium aliquos frequenter illaqueat, sed nos nec ejus pollicitationibus credere, nec minas formidare debemus: fallit enim semper (74) nihilque verum promittit. Nam si non mendacia cuncta loqueretur, quomodo talia et tam infinita promittens, hamo crucis ut draco aduncatus a Domino est, et capistro ligatus ut jumentum, et quasi mancipium fugitivum vinctus circulo, et armilla labia perforatus, nullum omnino fidelium devorare permittitur? Nunc miserabilis, ut passer ad ludum irretitus a Christo est; nunc comites suos quasi scorpiones et serpentes, calcaneo Christianorum substratos gemit: ille qui universa maria a se deleta plaudebat: ille qui orbem terrarum manu sua teneri pollicebatur, ecce a vobis vincitur, ecce me adversum se probibere non potest disputantem (75). Contemnenda est, filioli, penitus cum inanibus verbis superba jactatio (76): fulgor ille, quo lucere se simulat, non veri splendor est luminis; sed quibus arsurus est indicat flammas: nam dicto citius recedens, suarum secum refert simulacra poenarum. <!-- note: block continues the paragraph from p455 ("carbonum:"), no new numeral. Footnote calls (73)-(76) kept. "defuit" read from blurred "defurit"; UNSURE. "probibere" as printed (sic, for prohibere). -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 880
  • marginal letters: A λέγων· Ἥγηται μὲν γὰρ; B παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος; C ἐστιν ἀληθὲς τὸ φαινόμενον; D (beside the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:881
δὲ μεθ' ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἀφομοίωσιν τοῦ μέλλοντος αὐτοὺς δέχεσθαι πυρός. Ὅθεν οὐδὲ οὕτως φοβεῖσθαι τούτους προσήκει· πάντα γὰρ αὐτῶν διὰ τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ χάριν εἰς οὐδέν ἐστι τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα.
with them the likeness of the fire that is to receive them. Hence it is not fitting to fear them even so; for through the grace of Christ all their devices come to nothing.
25. Δόλιοι δέ εἰσι καὶ ἕτοιμοι πρὸς πάντα μεταβάλλεσθαι καὶ μετασχηματίζεσθαι. Πολλάκις γοῦν καὶ ψάλλειν μετ' ᾠδῆς προσποιοῦνται μὴ φαινόμενοι, καὶ μνημονεύουσι τῶν ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν λέξεων· ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ ἀναγινωσκόντων ἡμῶν, εὐθὺς ὥσπερ ἠχὼ λέγουσιν αὐτοὶ τὰ αὐτὰ πολλάκις ἅπερ ἀνέγνωσται· καὶ κοιμωμένους ἡμᾶς διεγείρουσιν εἰς προσευχάς· καὶ τοῦτο συνεχῶς ποιοῦσι, σχεδὸν μὴ ἐπιτρέποντες ἡμῖν μηδὲ κοιμᾶσθαι. Ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ ἀποτυποῦντες ἑαυτοὺς εἰς σχήματα μοναχῶν, ὡς εὐλαβεῖς προσποιοῦνται λαλεῖν, ἵνα τῷ ὁμοίῳ σχήματι πλανήσωσι, καὶ λοιπὸν ἔνθα θέλουσιν ἑλκύσωσι τοὺς ἀπατηθέντας παρ' αὐτῶν. Ἀλλ' οὐ χρὴ προσέχειν αὐτοῖς, κἂν εἰς προσευχὴν διεγείρωσι, κἂν συμβουλεύωσι μηθ' ὅλως ἐσθίειν, κἂν κατηγορεῖν καὶ ὀνειδίζειν προσποιῶνται, ἐν οἷς ποτε συνέγνωσαν ἡμῖν. Οὐ γὰρ δι' εὐλάβειαν ἢ ἀλήθειαν ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλ' ἵνα τοὺς ἀκεραίους εἰς ἀπόγνωσιν ἐνέγκωσιν, καὶ ἀνωφελῆ τὴν ἄσκησιν εἴπωσι, ναυτιᾶσαί τε ποιήσωσι τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ὡς φορτικοῦ καὶ βαρυτάτου ὄντος τοῦ μονήρους βίου, καὶ ἐμποδίσωσι τοὺς κατ' αὐτῶν πολιτευομένους.
25. They are crafty, and ready to change and transform themselves into anything. Often, at any rate, without appearing, they make a show of singing psalms with song, and they recite words from the Scriptures; and sometimes, when we are reading, they at once say over, like an echo, many times the very things that have been read; and when we are asleep they rouse us to prayers; and this they do continually, scarcely allowing us even to sleep. And sometimes too, fashioning themselves into the forms of monks, they pretend to speak as devout men, so that by the likeness of form they may lead astray, and then drag wherever they wish those who have been deceived by them. But one must not heed them, whether they rouse us to prayer, or counsel us not to eat at all, or pretend to accuse and reproach us for things they once knew of us. For they do not do these things out of piety or for truth's sake, but to bring the simple into despair, and to call the discipline useless, and to make men sick of it, as though the solitary life were burdensome and very heavy, and to hinder those who live in opposition to them.
26. Ὁ μὲν οὖν προφήτης ἀποσταλεὶς παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, ἐταλάνιζε τοὺς τοιούτους λέγων· Οὐαὶ ὁ ποτίζων τὸν πλησίον αὐτοῦ ἀνατροπὴν θολεράν. Τὰ γὰρ τοιαῦτα ἐπιτηδεύματα καὶ ἐνθυμήματα ἀνατρεπτικὰ τῆς εἰς ἀρετὴν φερούσης ἐστὶν ὁδοῦ. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος αὐτὸς δι' ἑαυτοῦ, καίτοι τἀληθῆ λέγοντας τοὺς δαίμονας (ἀληθῆ γὰρ ἔλεγον· Σὺ εἶ ὁ Υἱὸς Θεοῦ) ὅμως ἐφίμου, καὶ λαλεῖν ἐκώλυε, μή ποτε μετὰ τῆς ἀληθείας καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν κακίαν ἐπισπείρωσι, καὶ ἵνα καὶ ἡμᾶς συνεθίσῃ, μηδέποτε τοῖς τοιούτοις προσέχειν, κἂν δοκῶσι τἀληθῆ λέγειν· καὶ γὰρ ἀπρεπὲς, ἔχοντας ἡμᾶς τὰς ἁγίας Γραφὰς, καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐλευθερίαν, διδάσκεσθαι παρὰ τοῦ διαβόλου, τοῦ μὴ τηρήσαντος τὴν ἰδίαν τάξιν, ἀλλ' ἕτερα ἀνθ' ἑτέρων φρονήσαντος. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ λαλοῦντα τοῦτον τὰς ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν λέξεις κωλύει λέγων· Τῷ δὲ ἁμαρτωλῷ εἶπεν ὁ Θεός· Ἵνα τί σὺ ἐκδιηγῇ τὰ
26. The prophet, then, sent by the Lord, pronounced such beings wretched, saying: Woe to him who gives his neighbour to drink a muddy overthrow. For such pursuits and schemes overturn the road that leads to virtue. And the Lord Himself, in His own person, even though the demons spoke the truth (for they said truly: Thou art the Son of God), nevertheless muzzled them and forbade them to speak, lest at any time along with the truth they should sow their own wickedness as well, and that He might accustom us too never to heed such beings, even if they seem to speak the truth; for it is unseemly that we, who have the holy Scriptures and the freedom given by the Saviour, should be taught by the devil, who did not keep his own rank, but changed his mind from one thing to another. Therefore, even when he speaks the words of the Scriptures, He forbids him, saying: But to the sinner God said: Why do you declare my
Editors' notes and page, col. 881

Footnotes

(77) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 881 (Greek text variant)

Sic Colbert. 2, quem sequimur, quod magis cum Evagrio quadret quam editi qui habent, ταῦτα ἅπερ ἀνέγνωμεν. Πολλάκις δέ. Infra idem solus, ἐγείρουσι εἰς προσευχήν, σχεδὸν μή, mediis omissis.

So Colbert 2, which we follow, since it agrees better with Evagrius than the printed editions, which have ταῦτα ἅπερ ἀνέγνωμεν. Πολλάκις δέ ("these things which we have read. And often"). Below, the same manuscript alone: ἐγείρουσι εἰς προσευχήν, σχεδὸν μή ("they rouse to prayer, almost not"), leaving out what lies between.

(printed under page 457)

(78) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 881 (Greek text variant)

Regius 1 et Colbert. 2, ψάλλειν.

Royal 1 and Colbert 2: ψάλλειν ("to sing psalms").

(printed under page 457)

(79) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 881 (Greek text variant)

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, οὐδίζειν, male.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions: οὐδίζειν, wrongly.

(printed under page 457)

(80) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 881 (Greek text variant)

Ita Regius secundus et Colbertinus secundus. Editi, ποιήσαντες.

So the second Royal and the second Colbert. The printed editions: ποιήσαντες ("having made").

(printed under page 457)

(81) ‹anchor: non apparentes› · call in col 881-882 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita omnes manuscripti, cum Graeco. Bollandus, nonnunquam apparentes.

So all the manuscripts, with the Greek. Bolland: "nonnunquam apparentes" (sometimes appearing).

(printed under page 457)

(82) ‹anchor: nobilium habitu coercent› · call in col 881-882 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti quidam. Editi vero, plerosque etiam, dum se in monachorum nobilium habitu transferunt, monachos coercent.

So some manuscripts. But the printed editions: "and many, too, while they change themselves into the habit of noble monks, they restrain the monks."

(printed under page 457)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 25. Solent etiam cum modulatione non apparentes (81) psallere: proh nefas! ad haec et impuro ore sacra Scripturarum eloquia meditantur. Frequenter legentibus nobis, quasi echo ad extrema verba respondent: dormientes quoque excitant ad orandum, ut totius noctis somnum eripiant: plerosque etiam in monachorum nobilium habitu coercent (82), et pristina, quibus conscii sunt, peccata imputant. Sed spernendae sunt eorum increpationes, et admonitiones jejunandi, vigiliarum quoque fraudulenta suggestio: ob id enim familiares nobis species assumunt, ut affinitate virtutum nocentes, facilius virus interserant et innocentes quosque per speciem honestatis elidant: impossibile postea durumque hoc studium praedicant, ut, dum onerosum esse videtur quod coeptum est, ex desperatione taedium, et ex taedio succedat ignavia. 26. Idcirco propheta missus a Domino, luctuosa denuntians, sublimi voce dicebat: Vae qui potat proximum suum subversione turbida! Hujusmodi enim exhortamenta, depravatoria sunt itineris quod ducit ad coelum. Idcirco cum venisset Dominus ad terras, et vera de eo daemones inviti praedicarent (vere enim <!-- note: footnote calls (81), (82) kept. Block ends mid-sentence at "(vere enim", continuing on the next page. -->

Page

  • running head: 881 VITA S. ANTO[NII] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A 25. Δόλιοι δέ εἰσι; B καὶ ὀνειδίζειν προσποιῶνται; C ἀληθείας καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν κακίαν; D (beside the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:882
Editors' notes and page, col. 882

Footnotes

(57) ‹anchor: subversionem turbidam› · call in col 882

Habac. ii, 15.

Habakkuk 2:15.

(printed under page 457)

(58) ‹anchor: Tu es Filius Dei› · call in col 882

Luc. iv, 41.

Luke 4:41.

(printed under page 457)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 882
  • marginal letters: A beside "25. Dolosi sunt etiam"; B beside "sed ut simpliciores"; C beside "tium injicebat illis"; D beside the footnotes
  • old-edition numerals: 651 after "trahant."
PG 26:883
Editors' notes and page, col. 883

Footnotes

(59) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 883

Psal. xlix, 16.

Psalm 49 (50):16.

(printed under page 458)

(60) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 883

Psal. xxxviii, 2.

Psalm 38 (39):2.

(printed under page 458)

(61) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 883

Psal. xxxvii, 14.

Psalm 37 (38):14.

(printed under page 458)

(87) ‹anchor: turba› · call in col 883-884 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Manuscripti quidam, saepe conturbant et.

Some manuscripts: "saepe conturbant et" (often they throw into confusion, and).

(printed under page 458)

(88) ‹anchor: consuetudine dirigamus› · call in col 883-884 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti omnes. Bollandus vero, ita agamus.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "ita agamus" (let us so act). [The first word is faint in the scan.]

(printed under page 458)

Page

  • running head: 883 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTO[RICA] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A beside "mentum meum per os tuum"; B beside "homo non audiens"; C beside "quam quiescit, sed verbis"; D beside the footnotes
  • old-edition numerals: 652 after "Ego autem tanquam surdus non"
PG 26:884
δικαιώματά μου, καὶ ἀναλαμβάνεις τὴν διαθήκην μου διὰ στόματός σου; Πάντα γὰρ ποιοῦσι, καὶ λαλοῦσι, καὶ θορυβοῦσι, καὶ ὑποκρίνονται, καὶ ταράττουσι πρὸς ἀπάτην τῶν ἀκεραίων. Καὶ κτύπους γοῦν ποιοῦσι, καὶ γελῶσιν ἀφρόνως καὶ συρίττουσιν· ἂν δὲ μή τις αὐτοῖς προσέχῃ, λοιπὸν κλαίουσι καὶ θρηνοῦσιν ὡς ἡττηθέντες.
ordinances, and take up my covenant through your mouth? For they do everything: they talk, they make an uproar, they play a part, and they stir up trouble to deceive the simple. They make crashing noises, at any rate, and laugh senselessly and hiss; but if no one heeds them, then they weep and lament as though defeated.
27. Ὁ μὲν οὖν Κύριος ὡς Θεὸς ἐφίμου τοὺς δαίμονας· ἡμᾶς δὲ, μαθόντας ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων, πρέπει κατ' ἐκείνους ποιεῖν, καὶ μιμεῖσθαι τὴν ἀνδρίαν αὐτῶν. Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖνοι ταῦτα βλέποντες ἔλεγον· Ἐν τῷ συστῆναι τὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν ἐναντίον μου, ἐκωφώθην, καὶ ἐταπεινώθην, καὶ ἐσίγησα ἐξ ἀγαθῶν· καὶ πάλιν· Ἐγὼ δὲ ὡσεὶ κωφὸς οὐκ ἤκουον, καὶ ὡσεὶ ἄλαλος οὐκ ἀνοίγων τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐγενήθην ὡσεὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἀκούων. Οὐκοῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς μήτε ἀκούωμεν αὐτῶν ὡς ἀλλοτρίων ὄντων ἡμῶν, μήτε ὑπακούωμεν αὐτῶν, κἂν εἰς εὐχὴν ἐγείρωσι, κἂν λαλῶσι περὶ νηστειῶν· τῇ δὲ προθέσει τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἑαυτῶν μᾶλλον προσέχωμεν, καὶ μὴ παρ' ἐκείνων ἀπατώμεθα πάντα πραττόντων μετὰ δόλου. Οὐ δεῖ δὲ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτοὺς, κἂν ἐπέρχεσθαι δοκῶσι, κἂν θάνατον ἀπειλῶσιν· ἀσθενεῖς γάρ εἰσι, καὶ οὐδὲν δύνανται, ἢ μόνον ἀπειλεῖν.
27. The Lord, then, as God, muzzled the demons; but it befits us, who have learned from the saints, to do as they did and to imitate their courage. For they too, seeing these things, said: When the sinner stood against me, I became dumb, and was humbled, and kept silence from good things; and again: But I, as one deaf, did not hear, and was as one speechless who does not open his mouth. And I became as a man who does not hear. Let us, then, neither listen to them, since they are strangers to us, nor obey them, even if they rouse us to prayer, even if they talk about fasts; but let us rather attend to the purpose of our own discipline, and not be deceived by them, since they do everything with guile. Nor must we fear them, even if they seem to come at us, even if they threaten death; for they are weak, and can do nothing but threaten.
28. Ἤδη μὲν οὖν περὶ τούτου παρερχόμενος εἴρηκα· καὶ νῦν δὲ πλατύτερον εἰπεῖν τὰ περὶ αὐτῶν οὐκ ὀκνητέον· ἀσφαλὴς γὰρ ὑμῖν ἡ ὑπόμνησις ἔσται. Ἐπιδημήσαντος τοῦ Κυρίου, πέπτωκεν ὁ ἐχθρὸς, καὶ ἠσθένησαν αἱ δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ. Διὰ τοῦτο γοῦν μηδὲν δυνάμενος ὅμως ὡς τύραννος, καὶ πεσὼν οὐκ ἠρεμεῖ, ἀλλὰ κἂν λόγοις μόνον ἀπειλεῖ· καὶ τοῦτο ἕκαστος
28. I have already spoken of this in passing; but now I must not shrink from speaking of them more fully, for the reminder will be a safeguard to you. When the Lord came to dwell among us, the enemy fell, and his powers grew weak. For this reason, though he can do nothing, nevertheless, like a tyrant, even fallen he does not keep quiet, but threatens, if only in words; and let each
Editors' notes and page, col. 884

Footnotes

(83) ‹anchor: καὶ ὑποκρίνονται› · call in col 884 (Greek text variant)

Colbert. 2 et Reg. 2, καὶ λαλοῦσι, καὶ θορυβοῦσι, καὶ ὑποκρίνονται. In editis haec, καὶ λαλοῦσι, καὶ θορυβοῦσι, desunt. Infra Regius primus, secundus et Colbertinus secundus, ἀφρόνως, ut legit Evagrius. Editi vero et alii, ἀφθόνως. Evagrius habet, manus apprehendunt, quod non comparet in Graeco.

Colbert 2 and Royal 2: καὶ λαλοῦσι, καὶ θορυβοῦσι, καὶ ὑποκρίνονται ("and they talk, and they make a din, and they play-act"). In the printed editions the words καὶ λαλοῦσι, καὶ θορυβοῦσι are missing. Below, the first and second Royal and the second Colbert: ἀφρόνως ("senselessly"), as Evagrius read. But the printed editions and the others: ἀφθόνως ("abundantly"). Evagrius has "manus apprehendunt" (they seize hands), which does not appear in the Greek.

(printed under page 458)

(84) ‹anchor: ὡς Θεὸς› · call in col 884 (Greek text variant)

Sic omnes ferme mss. et Evagrius. Editi, ὁ Θεός.

So nearly all the manuscripts, and Evagrius. The printed editions: ὁ Θεός ("God").

(printed under page 458)

(85) ‹anchor: Καὶ ἐγενήθην› · call in col 884 (Greek text variant)

Regius 1, 2, ἐγενόμην. Infra Colbert. 2. εἰς προσευχήν. Paulo post idem, τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἡμῶν.

Royal 1 and 2: ἐγενόμην ("I became"). Below, Colbert 2: εἰς προσευχήν ("to prayer"). A little after, the same: τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἡμῶν ("of our discipline").

(printed under page 458)

(86) ‹anchor: ὅμως ὡς τύραννος› · call in col 884 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2. Editi, ὁ τύραννος. Infra Regius secundus, ἕκαστος ἡμῶν. Mox post λογιζέσθω legebatur οὕτως in editis et quibusdam mss., sed deest in Regio 1, 2, et in Colbertino secundo.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2. The printed editions: ὁ τύραννος ("the tyrant"). Below, the second Royal: ἕκαστος ἡμῶν ("each of us"). Just after, after λογιζέσθω ("let him consider") the printed editions and some manuscripts read οὕτως ("thus"), but it is missing in Royal 1 and 2 and in the second Colbert.

(printed under page 458)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. dicebant : Tu es Christus Filius Dei vivi), vociferantium ora claudebat, qui vinctas hominum linguas solvebat, ne cum praeconio veri perversitatis venena miscerent, et ut nos ejus exemplo, etiamsi profutura suaderent, in nullo his commodaremus assensum. Quia profecto non congruit nos post libertatem a Domino concessam et Scripturarum praecepta vitalia, a diabolo vivendi capere consilia, qui suum deserens ordinem, sacrum Christi temeravit imperium, propterea etiam Dominus eum de Scripturis loquentem jubebat tacere, quia peccatori dicit Deus : Quare tu enarras justitias meas, et assumis testamentum meum per os tuum? Omnia daemones simulant : colloquuntur saepe cum fratribus, saepe cum turba inconditos excitant sonitus, manus apprehendunt, sibilant, insipienter cachinnant, ut vel in puncto peccati Christianum pectus introeant, cumque ab universis fuerint repulsi, ad extremum debilitatem suam lamentatione testantur. 27. Et Dominus quidem quasi Deus, et suae conscius majestatis, obmutescere his imperabat : nos autem vestigiis sanctorum inhaerentes, eamdem gradiamur viam, qui memoratas subtilius fallacias pervidentes, canebant : Cum consisteret adversum me peccator, obmutui et humiliatus sum, et silui a bonis; et iterum : Ego vero tanquam surdus non audiebam, et sicut mutus non aperiens os suum, et factus sum ut homo non audiens. Christus silentium, ut Dominus, imperavit, nos diabolo nihil credamus, et vincemus : si orare compellunt, si jejunia suadent, non ex eorum nos monitis, sed ex nostra consuetudine dirigamus. Denique etiam si irruentes mortem nobis intentare videantur, ridendi potius sunt quam timendi; quia, cum sint debiles, minantur cuncta, nec faciunt. 28. Equidem de istis jam transitorie me dixisse memini, tamen eadem nunc explicanda sunt latius, quia non mediocrem affert repetitio cautelam. Adveniente Domino destructus est inimicus, et omne penitus ejus robur elanguit. Propter quod pristinae virtutis memor, quasi tyrannus jam senescens, cum <!-- note: block begins mid-sentence ("dicebant :") continuing from the previous page. Footnote calls (87), (88) and scripture-note superscripts omitted as apparatus. "homc" printed (blurred) for "homo", set "homo" — UNSURE; "ouam" blurred, set "quam"; "affert repetitio" read through a print speck. Page ends with complete word "cum" mid-sentence. -->

Page

  • running head: [PAR]S I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 884
  • marginal letters: A δικαιώματά μου; B Καὶ ἐγενήθην ὡσεὶ ἄνθρωπος; C δυνάμενος ὅμως ὡς τύραννος; D (beside the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:885
ὑμῶν λογιζέσθω, καὶ δύναται καταφρονεῖν τῶν δαιμόνων. Εἰ μὲν οὖν τοιούτοις σώμασιν ἦσαν ἐνδεθέντες, ὥσπερ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς, δυνατὸν ἦν αὐτοῖς λέγειν, ὅτι Κρυπτομένους μὲν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους οὐχ εὑρίσκομεν, εὑρόντες δὲ βλάπτομεν. Ἠδυνάμεθα δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς κρυπτόμενοι λανθάνειν αὐτοὺς, κλείοντες κατ' αὐτῶν θύρας. Εἰ δὲ οὐκ εἰσὶν οὕτως, ἀλλὰ κεκλεισμένων τῶν θυρῶν εἰσελθεῖν δύνανται, καὶ ἐν τῷ παντὶ ἀέρι τυγχάνουσιν αὐτοί τε καὶ ὁ τούτων πρῶτος διάβολος· εἰσὶ δὲ κακοθελεῖς καὶ πρὸς τὸ βλάπτειν ἕτοιμοι, καὶ, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἀνθρωποκτόνος ἐστὶν ὁ τῆς κακίας πατὴρ διάβολος· ζῶμεν δὲ νῦν ἡμεῖς καὶ μᾶλλον κατ' αὐτοῦ πολιτευόμεθα· δῆλοί εἰσι μηδὲν ἰσχύοντες. Οὔτε γὰρ τόπος αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ἐπιβουλεύειν κωλύει, οὔτε φίλους ἡμᾶς ὁρῶσιν ἑαυτῶν, ἵνα φείσωνται, οὔτε φιλάγαθοί εἰσιν, ἵνα διορθώσωνται· ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλόν εἰσι πονηροί· καὶ οὐδὲν αὐτοῖς ἐστι περισπούδαστον ὡς τὸ βλάπτειν τοὺς φιλαρέτους καὶ θεοσεβοῦντας. Διὰ δὲ τὸ μηδὲν δύνασθαι ποιεῖν, διὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲν ποιοῦσιν, ἢ μόνον ἀπειλοῦσιν· εἰ γὰρ ἠδύναντο, οὐκ ἂν ἔμελλον, ἀλλ' εὐθὺς ἐνήργουν τὸ κακὸν, ἑτοίμην ἔχοντες εἰς τοῦτο τὴν προαίρεσιν, καὶ μάλιστα καθ' ἡμῶν. Ἰδοὺ γοῦν νῦν συνελθόντες κατ' αὐτῶν λαλοῦμεν, καὶ ἴσασιν, ὅτι, προκοπτόντων ἡμῶν, ἀσθενοῦσιν αὐτοί. Εἰ τοίνυν εἶχον ἐξουσίαν, οὐδένα ἂν ἡμῶν τῶν Χριστιανῶν ἀφῆκαν ζῇν· βδέλυγμα γὰρ ἁμαρτωλῷ θεοσέβεια. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐδὲν δύνανται, διὰ τοῦτο μᾶλλον ἑαυτοὺς τιτρώσκουσιν· ὅτι μηδὲν δύνανται ποιεῖν ὧν ἀπειλοῦσιν. Ἔπειτα κἀκεῖνο λογίζεσθαι χρὴ, πρὸς τὸ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τούτους· εἰ τὸ δυνατὸν ὑπῆρχεν αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἂν ἤρχοντο μετ' ὄχλου, οὐδὲ φαντασίας ἐποίουν, οὐδὲ μετασχηματιζόμενοι ἐμεθόδευον· ἀλλ' ἤρκει καὶ μόνον ἐλθεῖν ἕνα, καὶ ποιῆσαι τοῦτο ὅπερ δύναται καὶ βούλεται· καὶ μάλιστα ὅτι πᾶς ὁ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχων οὐ μετὰ φαντασίας ἀναιρεῖ, οὐδὲ τοῖς ὄχλοις ἐκφοβεῖ, ἀλλ' εὐθὺς ὡς βούλεται τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ καταχρᾶται. Ἀλλ'
of you consider this, and he is able to despise the demons. Now if they were bound in bodies such as we are, it would be possible for them to say, "Men who hide we do not find, but when we find them we harm them." And we too could escape their notice by hiding, shutting doors against them. But if they are not so, but are able to enter when the doors are shut, and they are in all the air, both they and the devil, the first of them; and they are ill-willed and ready to do harm, and, as the Saviour said, the father of wickedness, the devil, is a murderer from the beginning (John 8:44); yet we are now alive, and live our lives all the more against him; it is plain that they have no strength at all. For neither does place hinder them from plotting, nor do they see us as their friends, that they should spare us, nor are they lovers of the good, that they should amend; on the contrary, they are rather wicked, and nothing is so much their concern as to harm those who love virtue and fear God. But because they can do nothing, for this reason they do nothing but threaten; for if they were able, they would not delay, but would at once work their evil, having their will ready for it, and above all against us. See, now at least we have come together and are speaking against them, and they know that as we advance they grow weak. If, then, they had the power, they would leave none of us Christians alive; for godliness is an abomination to a sinner (Sir. 1:32). But since they can do nothing, for this reason they wound themselves the more, because they can do none of the things they threaten. Next, this too one must consider, so as not to fear them: if the power were theirs, they would not come with a crowd, nor make apparitions, nor play their tricks by changing their shapes; it would be enough for just one to come and do what he is able and wishes to do; especially since everyone who has the power does not kill with apparitions, nor terrify with crowds, but at once uses his power as he wishes. But
Editors' notes and page, col. 885

Footnotes

(89) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 885 (Greek text variant)

Regius secundus et Colbert. 2, δειλοί εἰσι. In iisdem infra ἑαυτῶν deest.

The second Royal and Colbert 2: δειλοί εἰσι ("they are cowards"). In the same, below, ἑαυτῶν ("of themselves") is missing.

(printed under page 459)

(90) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 885 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius primus, secundus, et Colbertinus secundus; in editis περισπούδαστον deest. Infra Colbertinus secundus, οὐκ ἂν ἔμελλον, sed ἂν in aliis deest.

So the first and second Royal and the second Colbert; in the printed editions περισπούδαστον ("eagerly pursued") is missing. Below, the second Colbert: οὐκ ἂν ἔμελλον ("they would not be about to"); but ἄν is missing in the others.

(printed under page 459)

(91) ‹anchor: οὐδὲν δύνανται› · call in col 885 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertinus secundus. Editi vero et alii, οὐ δύναται.

So the second Royal and the second Colbert. But the printed editions and the others: οὐ δύναται ("he cannot").

(printed under page 459)

(92) ‹anchor: ὡς βούλεται› · call in col 885 (Greek text variant)

Colbertin. secundus, εὐθέως ὃ βούλεται. Mox Reg. 2, quem sequimur, καταχρᾶται. Editi, καταχρῆται. Regius primus, κέχρηται. Colbertin. 2, κατακέχρηται.

The second Colbert: εὐθέως ὃ βούλεται ("at once what he wishes"). Just after, Royal 2, which we follow: καταχρᾶται ("he uses to the full"). The printed editions: καταχρῆται. The first Royal: κέχρηται ("he has used"). Colbert 2: κατακέχρηται.

(printed under page 459)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. fuisse se videat, in perniciem grassatur humanam, nec tamen potest firmum Deo pectus cogitationum et caeterarum fraudum arte pervertere. Nam luce clarius est quoniam adversarii nostri, cum nec humana carne sint septi, ut causari valeant idcirco nos a se non posse superari, quia clauso ostio introire non valeant : et revera si fuissent hoc fragili corpore colligati, obserato introitu, iisdem negaretur accessus : cum autem, ut diximus, hoc impedimento sint liberi, et obstructa penetrent, atque in omni licenter volitent aere; manifestum est ob enervationem eorum permanere corpus Ecclesiae illaesum. Denique satellites impii cum principe suo diabolo, quem Salvator in Evangelio homicidam et patrem malitiae ab initio fuisse firmat, nobis adversum se fortiter dimicantibus, nullo modo cessissent, si potestas eorum non fuisset ablata. Nam, si mentior, cur nobis Satanas parcis, qui ubique discurris? Cur qui nullo clauderis loco, adversum te bene viventium et disputantium non potes labefactare constantiam? Sed fortasse nos diligis, quos quotidie conaris obruere, aut credibile est te esse bonitatis magistrum, et favere magis optimis, quam nocere? Et quid tam charum tibi esse potest, quam laedere, maxime eos, qui tuis sceleribus viriliter repugnant, secundum quod scriptum est : quia abominatio est pietas peccatori? Quis tam fecundum ad malitiam possidet pectus? quis tam meditatas implere conatur insidias? scimus te impurissimum cadaver : scimus quia idcirco vivimus Christiani, et contra te nobis est secura congressio, quia infirmatus es a Domino. Ideo de tuis confoderis jaculis, quia minitationem tuam non sequitur effectus : quod si fallimur, cur cum terrore simulato, cur magnitudine corporum nostram aggrederis fidem? Si <!-- note: block begins with a whole word ("fuisse"), continuing the sentence from the previous page. Scripture-note superscripts omitted as apparatus. UNSURE: the mark after "diligis" is blurred, comma or full stop (set comma). Page ends mid-sentence with the complete word "Si". -->

Page

  • running head: 885 VITA S. ANTONII. (page head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹στος ὑμῶν λογιζέσθω›; B ‹σωνται, οὔτε φιλάγαθοί εἰσιν›; C ‹τους· εἰ τὸ δυνατὸν ὑπῆρχεν›; D (in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:886
Editors' notes and page, col. 886

Footnotes

(62) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 886

Joan. viii, 44.

John 8:44.

(printed under page 459)

(63) ‹anchor: pietas erga Deum› · call in col 886

Eccli. i, 32.

Ecclesiasticus (Sirach) 1:32.

(printed under page 459)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 886
  • marginal letters: A ‹rit daemones contemnere›; B ‹corrigant; imo potius›; C (not viewed); D (not viewed)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:887
Editors' notes and page, col. 887

Footnotes

(64) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 887

IV Reg. xix, 35.

4 Kings (2 Kings) 19:35.

(printed under page 460)

(65) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 887

Job i, 15-22; ii, 1-7.

Job 1:15–22; 2:1–7.

(printed under page 460)

(66) ‹anchor: in porcos abire› · call in col 887

Matth. viii, 31.

Matthew 8:31.

(printed under page 460)

(98) ‹anchor: contra sues› · call in col 887-888 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Aliqui codices contra oves suas.

Some codices: "contra oves suas" (against his sheep).

(printed under page 460)

Page

  • running head: 887 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA. (head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹ros tumultibus atque larvis›; B ‹dum tradidit : nimirum›; C ‹militudinem Dei factos›; D (in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: 654 after ‹Dominum dicentes :› (in the Latin)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. A full-width Greek line (end of §28, "λεν εὐθὺς ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας. Οἱ δὲ μηδὲν δυ…") runs across this column below its first eight lines; it is set in the file for col. 888. Below the columns: Evagrius's Latin version (VERSIO EVAGRII), full width, not set.
PG 26:888
οἱ δαίμονες, μηδὲν δυνάμενοι, παίζουσιν ὡς ἐπὶ σκηνῆς, ἀλλάττοντες τὰς μορφὰς, καὶ τοὺς παῖδας ἐκφοβοῦντες, τῇ τῶν ὄχλων φαντασίᾳ καὶ τοῖς σχηματισμοῖς· ἐξ ὧν μᾶλλον καταφρονητέοι ὡς ἀσθενεῖς ὀφείλουσιν εἶναι. Ὁ γοῦν ἀληθινὸς ἄγγελος, ἀποσταλεὶς παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου κατὰ τῶν Ἀσσυρίων, οὐ χρείαν ἔσχεν ὄχλων, οὐ φαντασίας τῆς ἔξωθεν, οὐ κτύπων, οὐ κρότων· ἀλλ' ἠρέμα τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ ἐκέχρητο, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν εὐθὺς ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας. Οἱ δὲ μηδὲν δυνάμενοι δαίμονες, οἷοί εἰσιν οὗτοι, κἂν ταῖς φαντασίαις ἐκφοβεῖν πειράζουσιν.
the demons, being able to do nothing, play as on a stage, changing their shapes and frightening children with the apparition of crowds and with their disguises; for which reason they ought rather to be despised as weak. The true angel, at any rate, sent by the Lord against the Assyrians, had no need of crowds, nor of outward apparitions, nor of clatterings, nor of clappings; but he used his power quietly, and at once slew a hundred and eighty-five thousand (2 Kgs. 19:35). But demons who can do nothing, such as these are, try at least to frighten with apparitions.
29. Ἐὰν δέ τις τὰ τοῦ Ἰὼβ λογίσηται, καὶ εἴπῃ, Διὰ τί οὖν ἐξελθὼν ὁ διάβολος πάντα κατ' αὐτοῦ πεποίηκε; καὶ τῶν μὲν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτὸν ἐψίλωσε, τὰ δὲ τέκνα ἀνεῖλε, καὶ ἐκεῖνον ἔπαισεν ἕλκει πονηρῷ; γινωσκέτω πάλιν ὁ τοιοῦτος, ὡς οὐχ ἦν ὁ διάβολος ὁ ἰσχύων, ἀλλ' ὁ Θεὸς ὁ παραδιδοὺς αὐτῷ πρὸς πεῖραν τὸν Ἰώβ· ἀμέλει μηδὲν δυνάμενος ποιῆσαι, ᾔτησε καὶ λαβὼν πεποίηκεν. Ὥστε καὶ ἐκ τούτου μᾶλλον καταγνωστέος ἐστὶν ὁ ἐχθρὸς, ὅτι, καίτοι θέλων, οὐδὲ καθ' ἑνὸς ἴσχυσεν ἀνθρώπου δικαίου· εἰ γὰρ ἴσχυσεν, οὐκ ἂν ᾔτησεν· αἰτήσας δὲ οὐχ ἅπαξ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δεύτερον, φαίνεται ἀσθενὴς καὶ μηδὲν δυνάμενος. Καὶ οὐ θαυμαστὸν εἰ κατὰ τοῦ Ἰὼβ οὐκ ἴσχυσεν, ὅπου γε οὐδὲ κατὰ τῶν κτηνῶν αὐτοῦ ἐγίνετο ὄλεθρος, εἰ μὴ συγχωρήσας ἦν ὁ Θεός· ἀλλ' οὐδὲ κατὰ χοίρων ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν· Παρεκάλουν γὰρ, ὡς ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ γέγραπται, τὸν Κύριον, λέγοντες· Ἐπίτρεψον ἡμῖν ἀπελθεῖν εἰς τοὺς χοίρους. Εἰ δὲ μηδὲ χοίρων ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῶν κατ' εἰκόνα Θεοῦ γεγενημένων ἀνθρώπων οὐκ ἔχουσι.
29. But if anyone considers the things concerning Job, and says, "Why then did the devil go out and do all things against him, and strip him of his possessions, and slay his children, and strike him with an evil sore?" (Job 1:13–22; 2:1–7), let such a one know in turn that it was not the devil who had the strength, but God who delivered Job to him for testing. Indeed, being able to do nothing, he asked, and having received [leave] he did it. So that from this too the enemy is the more to be condemned, because, though he wished it, he had no strength even against one just man; for if he had had the strength, he would not have asked; and having asked, not once but a second time, he is shown to be weak and able to do nothing. And it is no wonder if he had no strength against Job, when not even against his cattle did destruction come, unless God had permitted it. Nay, he has no power even over swine; for, as it is written in the Gospel, they besought the Lord, saying, "Allow us to go away into the swine" (Matt. 8:31). But if they have no power even over swine, much more have they none over men made after the image of God.
30. Τὸν Θεὸν ἄρα μόνον φοβεῖσθαι δεῖ· τούτων δὲ καταφρονεῖν, καὶ μηδ' ὅλως αὐτοὺς δεδιέναι. Ἀλλὰ καὶ μᾶλλον ὅσον ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν, ἐπιτείνωμεν ἡμεῖς τὴν ἄσκησιν κατ' αὐτῶν. Μέγα γὰρ ὅπλον ἐστὶ
30. God alone, then, must be feared; but these we must despise, and not dread them at all. Rather, the more they do these things, the more let us intensify our discipline against them. For a great weapon is
Editors' notes and page, col. 888

Footnotes

(93) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 888 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2. Editi, ἐκφοβεῖν μόνον πειράζουσιν.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2. The printed editions: ἐκφοβεῖν μόνον πειράζουσιν ("they only try to frighten").

(printed under page 460)

(94) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 888 (Greek text variant)

Regius secundus et Colbertinus secundus, παραδούς. Infra Regius primus et Colbertinus secundus, καὶ λαβὼν πεποίηκεν. Regius secundus, καὶ λαβὼν λοιπὸν καὶ πεποίηκε. Editi, καὶ ἔλαβεν.

The second Royal and the second Colbert: παραδούς ("having handed over"). Below, the first Royal and the second Colbert: καὶ λαβὼν πεποίηκεν ("and having received it he did"). The second Royal: καὶ λαβὼν λοιπὸν καὶ πεποίηκε ("and having received it, then he also did"). The printed editions: καὶ ἔλαβεν ("and he received").

(printed under page 460)

(95) ‹anchor: ἐγίνετο ὄλεθρος› · call in col 888 (Greek text variant)

Ὄλεθρος deest in Regio 2 et Colbert. 2.

Ὄλεθρος ("destruction") is missing in Royal 2 and Colbert 2.

(printed under page 460)

(96) ‹anchor: μηδὲ χοίρων› · call in col 888 (Greek text variant)

Sic omnes ferme manuscripti. Editi vero, κατὰ χοίρων. Infra, post ἀνθρώπων, alii codices habent, οὐκ ἔχουσι, alii cum editis, οὐ κυριεύουσι. Infra Reg. 2, et Colbert. 2, μηθ' ὅλως αὐτοὺς προσποιεῖσθαι.

So nearly all the manuscripts. But the printed editions: κατὰ χοίρων ("against swine"). Below, after ἀνθρώπων ("men"), some codices have οὐκ ἔχουσι ("they do not have"), others, with the printed editions, οὐ κυριεύουσι ("they are not masters"). Below, Royal 2 and Colbert 2: μηθ' ὅλως αὐτοὺς προσποιεῖσθαι ("and not to take any notice of them at all").

(printed under page 460)

(97) ‹anchor: τὴν ἄσκησιν κατ' αὐτῶν› · call in col 888 (Greek text variant)

Sic omnes ferme mss. In editis κατ' αὐτῶν deest.

So nearly all the manuscripts. In the printed editions κατ' αὐτῶν ("against them") is missing.

(printed under page 460)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. voluntatem sequitur possibilitas, tantum tibi velle sufficiat : is enim potentiae mos est, non extranea fallaciae adjumenta conquirere, sed sua virtute implere quod cupiat. At nunc dum theatrali mutatione formarum, quasi rudem infantiam scenica niteris simulatione deludere, exhaustas vires manifestius probas. Nunquidnam verus ille angelus contra Assyrios missus a Domino, aut populorum eguit societate, aut sonitus quaesivit, aut plausus, et non potius tacitam exercens potestatem, centum octoginta quinque millia hostium, sermone velocius, juxta jubentis Domini prostravit imperium? vos ergo cum fragiles sitis viribus, perpetuus vos consequitur interitus. 29. At dicet aliquis : Cur diabolus egrediens, beati Job omnem in ruinam impulit domum? cur ejus opibus penitus dissipatis, parietum quoque fundamenta subvertens, unum numerosae sobolis coacervavit sepulcrum? cur ipsum ad extremum diri vulneris novitate percussit? Qui hoc opponit, audiat e diverso : non diabolum potuisse hoc, sed Dominum, a quo potestas adversum nos dupliciter datur, vel ad gloriam, si probamur, vel ad poenam, si delinquimus; quin potius ex hoc animadvertat, ne contra unum quidem hominem diabolum quidquam potuisse, si non potestatem accepisset a Domino, nullus enim quod suae ditionis est ab alio deprecatur. Sed quid Job memoro, quem nec expetitum potuit vincere? sed nec contra jumenta quidem ejus, nec contra sues in Evangelio, sine concessu Dei proprium robur exercuit, sicut scriptum est : Daemones autem rogabant eum, dicentes : Si ejicis nos hinc, mitte nos in gregem porcorum. Quomodo igitur, qui porcorum expetunt mortes, imaginem Dei hominem, et tam charum conditori animal, suo valebunt jure pervertere? 30. Magna, dilectissimi, adversus daemones arma sunt, vita sincera et intemerata ad Deum fides. <!-- note: block begins with a whole word ("voluntatem"), continuing the sentence ("Si ...") from the previous page. Footnote call (98) and scripture-note superscripts omitted as apparatus. "domum?" — the mark after "domum" is blurred (read as ?) — UNSURE. -->

Page

  • running head: S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 888 (head begins on col. 887)
  • marginal letters: A ‹οἱ δαίμονες, μηδὲν δυνάμενοι›; B ‹ὁ ἰσχύων, ἀλλ' ὁ Θεὸς›; C ‹εἰκόνα Θεοῦ γεγενημένων›; D (in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:889
κατ' αὐτῶν βίος ὀρθὸς, καὶ ἡ πρὸς Θεὸν πίστις. Φοβοῦνται γοῦν τῶν ἀσκητῶν τὴν νηστείαν, τὴν ἀγρυπνίαν, τὰς εὐχὰς, τὸ πρᾶον, τὸ ἥσυχον, τὸ ἀφιλάργυρον, τὸ ἀκενόδοξον, τὴν ταπεινοφροσύνην, τὸ φιλόπτωχον, τὰς ἐλεημοσύνας, τὸ ἀόργητον, καὶ προηγουμένως τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν εὐσέβειαν. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ πάντα ποιοῦσιν, ἵνα μὴ ἔχωσι τοὺς καταπατοῦντας αὐτούς. Ἴσασι γὰρ τὴν κατ' αὐτῶν δοθεῖσαν χάριν τοῖς πιστοῖς παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, λέγοντος αὐτοῦ· Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ.
against them is an upright life and faith in God. They fear, at any rate, the ascetics' fasting, their keeping vigil, their prayers, their gentleness, their quiet, their freedom from love of money, their freedom from vainglory, their humility, their love of the poor, their almsgiving, their freedom from anger, and above all their devotion to Christ. For this is why they do everything: so as not to have those who trample on them. For they know the grace given against them to the faithful by the Saviour, when He says, "Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy" (Luke 10:19).
31. Ἂν τοίνυν καὶ προλέγειν ὑποκρίνωνται, μὴ προσποιείσθω τις. Πολλάκις γὰρ πρὸ ἡμερῶν λέγουσι τοὺς μεθ' ἡμέρας ἀπαντῶντας ἀδελφούς· καὶ ἔρχονται μὲν ἐκεῖνοι. Ποιοῦσι δὲ τοῦτο οὗτοι, οὐ κηδόμενοι τῶν ἀκουόντων, ἀλλ' ἵνα πιστεύειν αὐτοῖς πείσωσιν αὐτοὺς, καὶ τότε λοιπὸν ὑποχειρίους ἔχοντες, ἀπολέσωσιν· ὅθεν οὐ δεῖ προσέχειν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καὶ λέγοντας ἀνατρέπειν χρὴ, ὅτι μὴ χρείαν ἔχομεν ἡμεῖς τούτων. Τί γὰρ θαυμαστὸν, εἰ λεπτοτέροις χρώμενοι σώμασι μᾶλλον τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τοὺς ἀρξαμένους ὁδεύειν ἑωρακότες, προλαμβάνουσι τῷ δρόμῳ καὶ ἀπαγγέλλουσι; τοῦτο καὶ ἵππῳ τις ἐπικαθήμενος προλέγει, προλαμβάνων τοῦ ὁδεύοντος τοῖς ποσίν· ὥστε οὐδ' ἐν τούτῳ χρὴ θαυμάζειν αὐτούς. Οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν μὴ γενομένων προγινώσκουσιν· ἀλλὰ μόνος ὁ Θεός ἐστιν ὁ πάντα γινώσκων πρὶν γενέσεως αὐτῶν. Οὗτοι δὲ ἃ βλέπουσιν, ὡς κλέπται, προτρέχοντες ἀπαγγέλλουσι. Πόσοις νῦν τὰ ἡμῶν, καὶ ὅτι συνήλθομεν, καὶ ὁμιλοῦμεν κατ' αὐτῶν σημαίνουσι, πρὶν παρ' ἡμῶν τις ἀπελθὼν ἀπαγγείλῃ! Τοῦτο δὲ καὶ παῖς τις ταχυδρόμος ποιῆσαι δύναται, προλαβὼν τὸν βραδύναντα. Ὃ δὲ λέγω, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν. Ἄν τις ἄρξηται περιπατεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς Θηβαΐδος, ἢ ἀπό τινος ἄλλης χώρας, πρὶν μὲν ἄρξηται περιπατεῖν, οὐκ ἴσασιν εἰ περιπατήσει· περιπατοῦντα δὲ τοῦτον ἑωρακότες, προτρέχουσι, καὶ πρὶν αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαγγέλλουσι· καὶ οὕτω συμβαίνει τούτους
31. If, then, they pretend even to foretell things, let no one pay heed. For often they tell days beforehand of the brothers who will arrive days later; and those do indeed come. But these do this not out of care for those who hear, but in order to persuade them to believe them, and then, having them in their power, to destroy them. Hence one must not attend to them, but rather, when they speak, refute them, saying that we have no need of them. For what wonder is it if, using bodies finer than those of men, and having seen those who have begun a journey, they outstrip them in running and announce them? A man sitting on a horse foretells this too, outstripping on foot the one who travels; so that not even in this should one wonder at them. For they foreknow nothing of the things that have not come to pass; but God alone is He who knows all things before they come to be (Dan. 13:42). These, however, run ahead like thieves and announce what they see. To how many are they now signalling our affairs — that we have come together and are speaking against them — before any one of us goes away and reports it! But a swift-running boy too can do this, outstripping one who is slow. What I mean is this. If someone begins to walk from the Thebaid, or from some other region, before he begins to walk they do not know whether he will walk; but having seen him walking, they run ahead, and before he comes they announce him; and so it happens that these
Editors' notes and page, col. 889

Footnotes

(99) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 889 (Greek text variant)

Reg. 2, ἀπατῶντας. Colbertin. 2, πατοῦντας.

Royal 2: ἀπατῶντας ("deceiving"). Colbert 2: πατοῦντας ("treading").

(printed under page 461)

(1) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 889 (Greek text variant)

Sic Reg. 2 et Colbert. 2. In editis ἐξουσίαν deest. Infra mss., πρὸ ἡμερῶν, ubi editi, πρὸ ἡμῶν habent.

So Royal 2 and Colbert 2. In the printed editions ἐξουσίαν ("authority") is missing. Below, the manuscripts: πρὸ ἡμερῶν ("days before"), where the printed editions have πρὸ ἡμῶν ("before us").

(printed under page 461)

(2) ‹anchor: τοῦ ὁδεύοντος› · call in col 889 (Greek text variant)

Colbertinus secundus, τούτῳ καὶ ἵππῳ τις ἐπικαθήμενος προοδεύει τοῦ ὁδεύοντος. Regius secundus, τοῦτο καὶ ἵππῳ τις καθήμενος προλέγει τοῦ ὁδεύοντος.

The second Colbert: τούτῳ καὶ ἵππῳ τις ἐπικαθήμενος προοδεύει τοῦ ὁδεύοντος ("in this way one mounted on a horse also goes ahead of the man travelling"). The second Royal: τοῦτο καὶ ἵππῳ τις καθήμενος προλέγει τοῦ ὁδεύοντος ("this too one sitting on a horse announces ahead of the man travelling").

(printed under page 461)

(3) ‹anchor: παῖς τις› · call in col 889 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2, atque ita legisse videtur Evagrius. Editi et alii, πᾶς τις.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2, and Evagrius seems to have read it so. The printed editions and the others: πᾶς τις ("anyone").

(printed under page 461)

(4) ‹anchor: Credite experto› · call in col 889-890 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bollandus vero, credite mihi experto.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland: "credite mihi experto" (believe me, who have experienced it).

(printed under page 461)

(5) ‹anchor: Christum amorem› · call in col 889-890 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita omnes pene manuscripti. Bollandus vero, et praecipue purum cor erga Christi amorem.

So almost all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "et praecipue purum cor erga Christi amorem" (and above all a heart pure towards the love of Christ).

(printed under page 461)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. Credite experto : pertimescit Satanas recte viventium vigilias, orationes, jejunia, mansuetudinem, voluntariam paupertatem, vanae gloriae contemptum, humilitatem, misericordiam, irae dominatum, et praecipue purum erga Christum amorem novit teterrimus coluber, ex praecepto Domini sub justorum se jacere vestigiis, qui ait : Ecce dedi vobis potestatem calcare super serpentes et scorpiones, et super omnem virtutem inimici. 31. Si autem et divinationem se habere simulantes, venturos fratres nuntiaverint, et adfuerint quos venire praedixerant, nec sic fides est commodanda mendacibus : ob id enim praecessere venientes, ut credulitas sibi pararetur ex nuntio, et postea aditus ex credulitate fallaciae. Verum in hoc nullum Christiano debet esse miraculum, cum non tantum qui levitate naturae per cuncta discurrunt valeant praevenire gradientes, sed homines quoque equorum velocitate praevecti, nuntiant adfuturos. Non enim ea, quae nondum fieri coepta sunt referunt, quia Deus solus conscius est futurorum : sed quorum conspiciunt in actu initium, eorum sibi tanquam fures apud ignaros vindicant notionem. Nam quantos nunc putatis qui possint velocitate puerili istum coetum nostrosque contra se sermones, ante relatum alicujus hic positi, longe manentibus indicare? Hoc quod dico vobis perspicuum fieri potest exemplis. Si quis a <!-- note: block begins a new sentence ("Credite experto"), continuing paragraph 30 from the previous page. Footnote calls (4), (5) and scripture-note superscripts omitted as apparatus. The run "amorem novit teterrimus coluber" is printed without a stop between "amorem" and "novit" — set as printed. Page ends mid-sentence with the complete word "a". -->

Page

  • running head: 889 VITA S. ANTONII. (head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹κατ' αὐτῶν βίος ὀρθὸς›; B ‹μὲν ἐκεῖνοι. Ποιοῦσι δὲ›; C ‹μεν κατ' αὐτῶν σημαίνουσι›; D (in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:890
Editors' notes and page, col. 890

Footnotes

(67) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 890

Luc. x, 19.

Luke 10:19.

(printed under page 461)

(68) ‹anchor: antequam fiant› · call in col 890

Dan. xiii, 42.

Daniel 13:42.

(printed under page 461)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 890
  • marginal letters: A ‹est proba vita, et fides›; B ‹tem agunt, non aliqua›; C (not viewed); D (not viewed)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:891
Editors' notes and page, col. 891

Footnotes

(69) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 891

II Reg. xviii, 24.

2 Kings (2 Samuel) 18:24.

(printed under page 462)

(10) ‹anchor: jam daemones› · call in col 891-892 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti omnes. Bollandus vero, et hunc daemones.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "et hunc daemones" (and him the demons).

(printed under page 462)

(11) ‹anchor: aerii daemones› · call in col 891-892 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita manuscripti. Bollandus, sic et daemones.

So the manuscripts. Bolland: "sic et daemones" (so too the demons).

(printed under page 462)

(12) ‹anchor: praesagatorum› · call in col 891-892 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Desmar., praesagiorum. Rosweid., praesagitorum, alii cum Bolland., praesagatorum.

Desmares: "praesagiorum" (of presages). Rosweyde: "praesagitorum"; others, with Bolland: "praesagatorum" (of soothsayers).

(printed under page 462)

(13) ‹anchor: aestuantis incendia› · call in col 891-892 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic omnes pene manuscripti. Bollandus, incendium.

So almost all the manuscripts. Bolland: "incendium" (the burning, singular).

(printed under page 462)

Page

  • running head: 891 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. (head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹plerumque ut profectis›; B ‹ut decipere possint›; C ‹suetudine morbos persaepe›; D (in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: 656 before ‹illis aliquot ante diebus› (in the Latin)
PG 26:892
μεθ' ἡμέρας ἐλθεῖν. Πολλάκις δὲ τῶν περιπατούντων ὑποστρεφόντων, ἐψεύσαντο αὐτοί.
come days later. But often, when the travellers turned back, they themselves were proved liars.
32. Οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοῦ ποταμίου ὕδατός ἐστιν ὅτε φλυαροῦσιν· ἑωρακότες γὰρ πολλοὺς ὑετοὺς γινομένους ἐν τοῖς τῆς Αἰθιοπίας μέρεσι, καὶ εἰδότες, ὡς ἐξ ἐκείνων ἡ πλημμύρα τοῦ ποταμοῦ γίνεται, πρὶν ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον τὸ ὕδωρ, προτρέχοντες λέγουσι. Τοῦτο δ' ἂν καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι εἰρήκασιν, εἰ τοσοῦτον ἠδύναντο δραμεῖν, ὅσον ἐκεῖνοι. Καὶ ὥσπερ ὁ σκοπὸς τοῦ Δαβὶδ, ἀνερχόμενος εἰς ὑψηλὸν, μᾶλλον τοῦ κάτω μένοντος προέβλεπε τὸν ἐρχόμενον· καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ προτρέχων ἔλεγε πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων, οὐ τὰ μὴ γενόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἤδη ὁδεύοντα καὶ γινόμενα· οὕτω καὶ οὗτοι κάμνειν αἱροῦνται, καὶ σημαίνουσιν ἄλλοις, ἵνα μόνον ἀπατῶσιν· ἂν μέντοι ἡ Πρόνοια μεταξύ τι βουλεύσηται περὶ τῶν ὑδάτων ἢ τῶν ὁδευόντων (ἔξεστι γὰρ αὐτῇ), ἐψεύσαντο οἱ δαίμονες, καὶ ἠπατήθησαν οἱ προσεσχηκότες αὐτοῖς.
32. So too about the river's water they sometimes babble; for having seen much rain falling in the parts of Ethiopia, and knowing that the river's flood comes from it, they run ahead and tell of it before the water comes into Egypt. Men too would have said this, if they could run as far as those. And just as David's watchman, going up to a high place, saw the one coming sooner than he who stayed below (2 Sam. 18:24), and the man who ran ahead himself told before the others, not things that had not happened, but things already on the way and happening; so these too choose to toil, and signal to others, only in order to deceive. If, however, Providence meanwhile decides something about the waters or about the travellers (for it is free to do so), the demons are proved liars, and those who heeded them are deceived.
33. Οὕτω συνέστη τὰ τῶν Ἑλλήνων μαντεῖα, καὶ οὕτως ἐπλανήθησαν παρὰ τῶν δαιμόνων τὸ πρίν· ἀλλὰ καὶ οὕτω πέπαυται λοιπὸν ἡ πλάνη. Ἦλθε γὰρ ὁ Κύριος ὁ σὺν αὐτῇ τῇ πανουργίᾳ αὐτῶν καὶ τοὺς δαίμονας καταργήσας. Οὐδὲν γὰρ γινώσκουσιν ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν· ἀλλ' ὡς κλέπται, ἃ παρ' ἄλλοις ὁρῶσι, ταῦτα διαβάλλουσι· καὶ μᾶλλον στοχασταί εἰσιν ἢ προγνῶσται. Διὸ, κἂν ἀληθῆ ποτε τοιαῦτα λέγωσι, μηδ' οὕτως αὐτοὺς θαυμαζέτω τις. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἰατροὶ πεῖραν ἔχοντες τῶν νοσημάτων, ἐπειδὰν θεωρήσωσιν ἐν ἄλλοις τὴν αὐτὴν νόσον, πολλάκις στοχαζόμενοι ἀπὸ τῆς συνηθείας προλέγουσι. Καὶ κυβερνῆται δὲ καὶ γεωργοὶ πάλιν, ἀπὸ τῆς συνηθείας βλέποντες τὴν τοῦ ἀέρος κατάστασιν, προλέγουσιν ἢ χειμῶνα ἢ εὔδιον ἀέρα ἔσεσθαι· καὶ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ θείας ἐπιπνοίας αὐτοὺς ἄν τις εἴποι προλέγειν, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τῆς πείρας καὶ τῆς συνηθείας. Ὅθεν εἰ καὶ οἱ δαίμονες τὰ αὐτά ποτε στοχαζόμενοι λέγουσι, μὴ διὰ τοῦτό τις αὐτοὺς θαυμαζέτω, μηδὲ προσεχέτω τούτοις. Τί γὰρ χρήσιμον
33. Thus the oracles of the Greeks arose, and thus they were led astray by the demons formerly; but thus too the error has at last ceased. For the Lord came, who brought to nothing the demons together with their very villainy. For they know nothing of themselves; but like thieves, what they see among others, this they spread abroad; and they are guessers rather than foreknowers. Therefore, even if they sometimes say such things truly, let no one wonder at them even so. For physicians too, having experience of diseases, when they observe the same disease in others, often foretell it, guessing from familiarity. And again pilots and farmers, seeing from familiarity the state of the weather, foretell that there will be either storm or fair weather; and no one would say on this account that they foretell by divine inspiration, but from experience and familiarity. Hence if the demons too sometimes say the same things by guessing, let no one on this account wonder at them, nor heed them. For what use
Editors' notes and page, col. 892

Footnotes

(6) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 892 (Greek text variant)

Sic omnes pene mss. Editi, ἐροῦνται. Mox Colb. 2, ἄλλοις. Alii, ἀλλήλοις. Mox quidam manuscripti, ἀπατῶσιν. Alii cum editis, ἀπατῶνται.

So almost all the manuscripts. The printed editions: ἐροῦνται. Just after, Colbert 2: ἄλλοις ("to others"); the others: ἀλλήλοις ("to one another"). Just after, some manuscripts: ἀπατῶσιν ("they deceive"); others, with the printed editions: ἀπατῶνται ("they are deceived").

(printed under page 462)

(7) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 892 (Greek text variant)

In editis legebatur οἱ ante παρά, sed deest in Reg. 1, 2 et Colbert. 2. Infra idem, Οὐδὲν ἄρα.

In the printed editions οἱ was read before παρά, but it is missing in Royal 1 and 2 and Colbert 2. Below, the same: Οὐδὲν ἄρα ("nothing, then").

(printed under page 462)

(8) ‹anchor: ταῦτα διαβάλλουσι› · call in col 892 (Greek text variant)

Regius primus, διαλαλοῦσι.

The first Royal: διαλαλοῦσι ("they talk about").

(printed under page 462)

(9) ‹anchor: ἐκ θείας ἐπιπνοίας› · call in col 892 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2, recte. Editi vero, προνοίας.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2, rightly. But the printed editions: προνοίας ("providence").

(printed under page 462)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. Thebaide aut alicujus regionis oppido coeperit proficisci et hunc jam daemones viderint in itinere ambulantem, pernicitate memorata possunt praedicere venientem. 32. Ita et de Nili inundatione solemni, cum multas in Aethiopia viderint pluvias, e quibus fluvius intumescens, ultra alveum effluere consuevit, praecurrentes ad Aegyptum, nuntiant amnis adventum : hoc autem et homines, si illis celeritatis esset tantae natura, facile nuntiarent : ut enim speculator beati David ad verticem loci celsioris ascendens, prior quam hi qui in terra erant, prospiciens venientes, non quaedam incerta de futuris, sed de his qui venire coeperant, nuntiabat : sic et aerii daemones cura pervigili omnia considerantes, rapido cursu sibi invicem nuntiant : sed si forte contigerit, ut Dei nutu ad finem coepta non veniant : hoc est si aut viator e media regrediatur via, aut suspensae nubibus aquae ad alium coeli cardinem deferantur, tunc decipientium una cum credentibus error aperitur. 33. Haec gentilitatis fuere principia, his praesagatorum dolis apud delubra daemonum quondam credebantur oracula; quae adventu Domini nostri Jesu Christi indicto sibi silentio, obmutuerunt, suosque perdidere captivos. Quis, rogo, aut medicum ex observatione morborum, cum animae aestuantis incendia de venarum pulsu levi digitorum scrutatur attactu, divinam arbitratur habere notitiam? quis gubernatorem navigationis suae viam inter coeli sidera requirentem majestatis honore veneratur? quis agricolam de aridis aestatis fervoribus, aut de hiemali aquarum largitate vel frigore disputantem, non potius experientia <!-- note: block begins with a whole word ("Thebaide", initial T badly inked), continuing the sentence ("Si quis a") from the previous page. Footnote calls (10)–(13) and scripture-note superscript omitted as apparatus. Ligatures spelled out (Aethiopia, Aegyptum, coeli, coepta). Page ends mid-sentence with the complete word "experientia". -->

Page

  • running head: S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 892 (head begins on col. 891)
  • marginal letters: A ‹τους μεθ' ἡμέρας ἐλθεῖν›; B ‹βουλεύσηται περὶ τῶν ὑδάτων›; C ‹ἐν ἄλλοις τὴν αὐτὴν νόσον›; D (in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:893
τοῖς ἀκούουσι τὸ εἰδέναι παρὰ τούτων πρὸ ἡμερῶν τὰ ἐρχόμενα; ἢ ποία σπουδὴ τὰ τοιαῦτα γινώσκειν, κἂν ἀληθῶς γινώσκῃ; οὐ γὰρ ἀρετῆς ἐστι τοῦτο ποιητικὸν, οὐδὲ ἤθους ἀγαθοῦ πάντως ἐστὶ τοῦτο γνώρισμα. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν κρίνεται διὰ τί οὐκ οἶδε, καὶ οὐδεὶς μακαρίζεται, ὅτι μεμάθηκε καὶ ἔγνω· ἀλλ' ἐν τούτοις ἕκαστος ἔχει τὴν κρίσιν, εἰ τὴν πίστιν τετήρηκε, καὶ τὰς ἐντολὰς γνησίως ἐφύλαξεν.
is it to those who hear to know from these the things coming days beforehand? Or what zeal is there to know such things, even if one knows them truly? For this does not produce virtue, nor is it at all a mark of good character. For none of us is judged for what he does not know, and none is called blessed because he has learned and come to know; but each has his judgement in these things: whether he has kept the faith, and truly guarded the commandments.
34. Ὅθεν οὐ δεῖ περὶ πολλοῦ ταῦτα ποιεῖσθαι· οὐδὲ διὰ ταῦτα ἀσκεῖσθαι καὶ πονεῖν, ἵνα προγινώσκωμεν, ἀλλ' ἵνα Θεῷ καλῶς πολιτευόμενοι ἀρέσωμεν. Εὔχεσθαί τε χρὴ, οὐχ ἵνα προγινώσκωμεν, οὐδὲ τοῦτον τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἀπαιτεῖν μισθόν· ἀλλ' ἵνα συνεργὸς ἡμῖν εἰς τὴν κατὰ τοῦ διαβόλου νίκην ὁ Κύριος γένηται. Εἰ δὲ ἅπαξ καὶ τοῦ προγινώσκειν ἡμῖν μέλει, καθαρεύωμεν τῇ διανοίᾳ. Ἐγὼ γὰρ πιστεύω, ὅτι καθαρεύουσα ψυχὴ πανταχόθεν καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἑστῶσα, δύναται, διορατικὴ γενομένη, πλείονα καὶ μακρότερα βλέπειν τῶν δαιμόνων, ἔχουσα τὸν ἀποκαλύπτοντα Κύριον αὐτῇ· οἵα ἦν ἡ τοῦ Ἐλισσαίου βλέπουσα τὰ κατὰ τὸν Γιεζῆ, καὶ ὁρῶσα τὰς παρ' αὐτὴν ἑστώσας δυνάμεις.
34. Hence one must not make much of these things, nor practise asceticism and labour for this, that we may foreknow, but that by living well we may please God. And we must pray, not that we may foreknow, nor demand this as the reward of asceticism, but that the Lord may become our fellow worker for victory over the devil. But if we do care once and for all about foreknowing, let us be pure in mind. For I believe that a soul which is pure on every side and stands in accord with its nature is able, having become clear-sighted, to see more and further than the demons, since it has the Lord who reveals to it; such was the soul of Elisha, which saw what concerned Gehazi (2 Kgs. 5:26), and beheld the powers standing beside it (2 Kgs. 6:17).
35. Ὅταν τοίνυν νυκτὸς ἔρχωνται πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ θέλωσι τὰ μέλλοντα λαλεῖν, ἢ λέγωσιν· Ἡμεῖς ἐσμεν οἱ ἄγγελοι· μὴ προσέχετε, ψεύδονται γάρ. Ἂν δὲ καὶ ἐπαινῶσι τὴν ἄσκησιν ὑμῶν, καὶ μακαρίζωσιν ὑμᾶς· μήτε ὑπακούετε, μήθ' ὅλως προσποιεῖσθε τούτους· σφραγίζετε δὲ μᾶλλον ἑαυτοὺς καὶ τὸν οἶκον, καὶ εὔχεσθε· καὶ ὄψεσθε αὐτοὺς γινομένους ἀφανεῖς· δειλοὶ γάρ εἰσι, καὶ πάνυ φοβοῦνται τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ Κυριακοῦ σταυροῦ· ἐπειδήπερ ἐν αὐτῷ τούτους ἀποδυσάμενος, παρεδειγμάτισεν ὁ Σωτήρ. Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ ἀναιδέστερον στήκωσιν, ἐξορχούμενοι καὶ ποικιλλόμενοι ταῖς φαντασίαις· μὴ δειλιάσητε, μηδὲ πτήξητε, μηδὲ ὡς καλοῖς αὐτοῖς προσέχητε· καὶ γὰρ τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ τῶν φαύλων παρουσίαν εὐχερὲς καὶ δυ
35. When, therefore, they come to you by night and wish to speak of things to come, or say, "We are the angels," do not heed them, for they lie. And if they even praise your asceticism and call you blessed, neither listen nor pay them any regard at all; rather, sign yourselves and the house, and pray; and you will see them vanish. For they are cowards, and greatly fear the sign of the Lord's cross, since on it the Saviour stripped them and made an example of them. But if they stand their ground more shamelessly, dancing and changing their appearance with apparitions, do not be afraid, nor cower, nor heed them as if they were good; for indeed the presence of the good and of the bad is easy and [possible]
Editors' notes and page, col. 893

Footnotes

(14) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 893 (Greek text variant)

Sic Reg. 2, et Colbert. 2. Haec, οὐδὲ διὰ ταῦτα, desunt in edit.

So Royal 2 and Colbert 2. The words οὐδὲ διὰ ταῦτα ("nor for these things") are missing in the printed editions.

(printed under page 463)

(15) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 893 (Greek text variant)

Colbert. 1, 2 3, et Reg. 2, καθαρεύσασα.

Colbert 1, 2 and 3, and Royal 2: καθαρεύσασα ("having been kept pure").

(printed under page 463)

(16) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 893 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbert. 2. In editis et aliis τὰ κατά deest. Mox iidem, περὶ αὐτήν, soli.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2. In the printed editions and the others τὰ κατά is missing. Just after, the same two alone: περὶ αὐτήν ("about it").

(printed under page 463)

(17) ‹anchor: προσποιεῖσθε τούτους› · call in col 893 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertin. secundus. Editi et alii, τούτοις.

So the second Royal and the second Colbert. The printed editions and the others: τούτοις (dative).

(printed under page 463)

(18) ‹anchor: quae veniant› · call in col 893-894 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic mss. fere omnes. Bollandus vero, curandum est non praescire quae veniunt. Paulo post manuscripti, nec instituti boni. Bollandus, nec institutionibus bonis. Infra omnes manuscripti, assumit. Bollandus, assumat.

So nearly all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "curandum est non praescire quae veniunt" (we must take care not to foreknow the things that are coming, indicative). A little after, the manuscripts: "nec instituti boni" (nor of the good way of life); Bolland: "nec institutionibus bonis" (nor by good institutions). Below, all the manuscripts: "assumit" (takes up); Bolland: "assumat" (subjunctive).

(printed under page 463)

(19) ‹anchor: variis saltationibus› · call in col 893-894 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita manuscripti. Bollandus vero, simulationibus.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland: "simulationibus" (with pretences).

(printed under page 463)

(20) ‹anchor: neque clamabunt› · call in col 893-894 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita omnes manuscripti. Bollandus autem, non contendunt, neque clamant.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "non contendunt, neque clamant" (they do not contend, nor cry out, present tense).

(printed under page 463)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. laudat, quam Dei consecrat nomine? Verum, ut concedamus paulisper vera daemones nuntiare, respondete mihi quis fructus est nosse venientia? nunquid aut sciens haec aliquando laudatus, aut punitus est nesciens? In hoc unusquisque sibi praeparat, seu tormenta, seu gloriam, si vel negligat Scripturarum mandata, vel faciat. Nullus ob id nostrum hanc arripuit vitam, ut habeat praescientiam futurorum; sed ut praeceptis Domini obediens, amicus esse incipiat de servo. 34. Curandum est ergo non praescire quae veniant, sed implere quae justa sunt; nec instituti boni hanc flagitare mercedem, cum magis debeamus victoriam contra diabolum ab auxiliatore Domino postulare; sed si forte aliquis hoc libenter assumit, ut futura cognoscat, habeat purum cor; quia credo animam Deo servientem, si in ea perseveraverit integritate qua nata est, plus scire posse quam daemones : talis erat anima Elisei, quae aliis incognitas virtutes videbat. 35. Nunc jam caeteras vobis daemonum explicabo fallacias : solent, nocte venientes, angelos Dei se fingere, laudare studium. mirari perseverantiam, futura praemia polliceri : quos cum videritis, tam vos, quam domos vestras crucis armate signaculo, et confestim dissolventur in nihilum : quia metuunt illud tropaeum in quo Salvator aereas exspolians potestates, eas fecit ostentui : solent etiam variis saltationibus membra torquere, et nostris procaciter offerre se visibus, ut mentem pavore, corpus horrore concutiant : sed et in hoc fides Deo tuta fugat eos quasi infirma ludibria. Non est autem difficilis bonorum spirituum malorumque discretio, quae sic Deo tribuente panditur. Sanctorum angelorum amabilis et tranquillus aspectus est, quia non contendent neque clamabunt, neque audiet aliquis vocem eorum : <!-- note: block begins with a whole word ("laudat"), continuing the sentence from the previous page. Footnote calls (18)–(20) left out as apparatus. "studium. mirari": the full stop before the lower-case word is set as printed (likely a misprint for a comma). The page ends mid-sentence after "eorum :". -->

Page

  • running head: 893 VITA S. ANTONII. (head cut at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹μον τοῖς ἀκούουσι›; B ‹μέλει, καθαρεύωμεν τῇ διανοίᾳ›; C ‹Κυριακοῦ σταυροῦ›; D (in the footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:894
Editors' notes and page, col. 894

Footnotes

(70) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 894

IV Reg. v, 26.

4 Kings (2 Kings) 5:26.

(printed under page 463)

(71) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 894

IV Reg. vi, 17.

4 Kings (2 Kings) 6:17.

(printed under page 463)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 894
  • marginal letters: A ‹quid curae ea nosse›; B ‹futura prospiciendi cura›; C (not viewed); D (not viewed)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:895
Editors' notes and page, col. 895

Footnotes

(72) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 895

Isa. xlii, 2.

Isaiah 42:2.

(printed under page 464)

(73) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 895

Luc. i, 13.

Luke 1:13.

(printed under page 464)

(74) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 895

Matth. xxviii, 5.

Matthew 28:5.

(printed under page 464)

(75) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 895

Luc. ii, 10.

Luke 2:10.

(printed under page 464)

(25) ‹anchor: indisciplinatorum› · call in col 895-896 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Indisciplinatorum deest in omnibus quos vidimus mss., sed legitur in editis et in Graeco.

"Indisciplinatorum" (of undisciplined [youths]) is missing in all the manuscripts we have seen, but it is read in the printed editions and in the Greek.

(printed under page 464)

(26) ‹anchor: horrori concepto› · call in col 895-896 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic duo manuscripti. Alii, horrore concepto. Editi, horrore conceptum.

So two manuscripts. Others: "horrore concepto" (the dread conceived, ablative). The printed editions: "horrore conceptum".

(printed under page 464)

Page

  • running head: 895 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA]
  • marginal letters: A rum quippe visio non perturbationem; B qui pastoribus in Evangelio; C ctis, timore corripiemini; D (21) Regius secundus (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: 657 after illis quippe
PG 26:896
ἐστι διαγνῶναι, τοῦ Θεοῦ διδόντος οὕτως. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἁγίων ὀπτασία οὐκ ἔστι τεταραγμένη. Οὐκ ἐρίσει γὰρ, οὔτε κραυγάσει, οὐδὲ ἀκούσει τις τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν. Ἡσύχως δὲ καὶ πρᾴως γίνεται οὕτως, ὡς εὐθὺς χαρὰν καὶ ἀγαλλίασιν καὶ θάρσος ἐγγίνεσθαι τῇ ψυχῇ· ἔστι γὰρ μετ' αὐτῶν ὁ Κύριος, ὅς ἐστιν ἡμῶν μὲν χαρὰ, τοῦ δὲ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡ δύναμις· οἵ τε λογισμοὶ αὐτῆς ἀτάραχοι καὶ ἀκύμαντοι διαμένουσιν· ὥστε καταυγζομένην αὐτὴν ὑπ' αὐτῆς, τοὺς φαινομένους θεωρεῖν. Καὶ γὰρ πόθος τῶν θείων καὶ τῶν μελλόντων αὐτῇ ἐπεισέρχεται, καὶ θελήσει πάντως συναφθῆναι τούτοις, εἰ ἀπήρχετο μετ' αὐτῶν. Ἐὰν δὲ καὶ, ὡς ἄνθρωποι, τινὲς φοβηθῶσι τὴν τῶν καλῶν ὀπτασίαν, ἀφαιροῦσιν οἱ φαινόμενοι τὸν φόβον παρ' αὐτὰ τῇ ἀγάπῃ· ὡς ἐποίησε Γαβριὴλ τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ, καὶ ὁ φανεὶς ἄγγελος ἐν τῷ θείῳ μνημείῳ ταῖς γυναιξὶ, καὶ ὁ τοῖς ποιμέσι λέγων ἐν τῷ Εὐαγγελίῳ· Μὴ φοβεῖσθε. Ἔστι γὰρ ὁ φόβος ἐκείνων οὐ κατὰ δειλίαν ψυχῆς, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς τῶν κρειττόνων παρουσίας. Τοιαύτη μὲν οὖν ἡ τῶν ἁγίων ὀπτασία.
to discern, when God grants it. For the vision of the holy ones is not troubled. For He shall not strive, nor cry out, nor shall anyone hear their voice (Isa. 42:2). It comes so quietly and gently that at once joy and gladness and courage arise in the soul; for the Lord is with them, who is our joy and the power of God the Father; and its thoughts remain untroubled and unruffled, so that, being itself illumined by it, it beholds those who appear. For a longing for divine things and for the things to come enters into it, and it would wish altogether to be joined to them, if it could depart with them. And if some, being human, are afraid at the vision of the good ones, those who appear take away the fear at once by love; as Gabriel did for Zachary (Luke 1:13), and the angel who appeared to the women at the divine tomb (Matt. 28:5), and he who said to the shepherds in the Gospel: Do not be afraid (Luke 2:10). For their fear comes not from cowardice of soul, but from recognition of the presence of higher beings. Such, then, is the vision of the holy ones.
36. Ἡ δὲ τῶν φαύλων ἐπιδρομὴ καὶ φαντασία τεταραγμένη, μετὰ κτύπου καὶ ἤχου καὶ κραυγῆς· οἵα ἂν γένοιτο νεωτέρων ἀπαιδεύτων καὶ ληστῶν κίνησις. Ἐξ ὧν εὐθὺς γίνεται δειλία ψυχῆς, τάραχος καὶ ἀταξία λογισμῶν, κατήφεια, μῖσος πρὸς τοὺς ἀσκητὰς, ἀκηδία, λύπη, μνήμη τῶν οἰκείων, καὶ φόβος θανάτου· καὶ λοιπὸν ἐπιθυμία κακῶν, ὀλιγωρία πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ τοῦ ἤθους ἀκαταστασία. Ὅταν τοίνυν θεωρήσαντές τινα φοβηθῆτε, ἐὰν μὲν εὐθὺς ὁ φόβος ἀφαιρεθῇ, καὶ ἀντ' ἐκείνου γένηται χαρὰ ἀνεκλάλητος, καὶ εὐθυμία, καὶ θάρσος, καὶ ἀνάκτησις, καὶ τῶν λογισμῶν ἀταραξία, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ὅσα προεῖπον, ἀνδρία τε καὶ ἀγάπη εἰς τὸν Θεὸν, θαρσεῖτε καὶ εὔχεσθε· ἡ γὰρ χαρὰ καὶ ἡ κατάστασις τῆς ψυχῆς δείκνυσι τοῦ παρόντος τὴν ἁγιότητα. Οὕτως Ἀβραὰμ ἰδὼν τὸν Κύριον ἠγαλλιάσατο·
36. But the onset and apparition of the wicked ones is troubled, with crashing and din and shouting, such as might be the commotion of unruly youths and robbers. From these there arise at once cowardice of soul, turmoil and disorder of thoughts, dejection, hatred towards the ascetics, listlessness, grief, remembrance of one's kinsfolk, and fear of death; and then desire for evil things, contempt for virtue, and instability of character. When, therefore, having seen someone, you are afraid, if the fear is taken away at once, and in its place there comes joy unspeakable, and cheerfulness, and courage, and refreshment, and calm of thoughts, and the other things I spoke of before, manliness and love towards God, take courage and pray; for the joy and the settled state of the soul show the holiness of the one who is present. So Abraham, seeing the Lord, rejoiced;
Editors' notes and page, col. 896

Footnotes

(21) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 896 (Greek text variant)

Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2, δι' ἑαυτῆς.

The second Royal and Colbert 2: δι' ἑαυτῆς ("through itself").

(printed under page 464)

(22) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 896 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2. In editis ὁ deest.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2. In the printed editions ὁ ("the") is missing.

(printed under page 464)

(23) ‹anchor: Ἐξ ὧν εὐθὺς› · call in col 896 (Greek text variant)

Ita Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2, εὐθὺς deest in editis et in quibusdam mss.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2; εὐθύς ("at once") is missing in the printed editions and in some manuscripts.

(printed under page 464)

(24) ‹anchor: θεωρήσαντές τινα› · call in col 896 (Greek text variant)

Ita Reg. 2 et Colbert. 2. Editi vero, τινάς.

So Royal 2 and Colbert 2. But the printed editions: τινάς ("some", plural).

(printed under page 464)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. verum tacite leniterque properantes, gaudium, exsultationem, fiduciam pectoribus infundunt: siquidem cum illis est Dominus, qui est fons et origo laetitiae. Tunc mens nostra non turbida, sed lenis et placida, angelorum luce radiatur: tunc anima coelestium praemiorum aviditate flagrans, effracto, si posset, humani corporis domicilio, et membris exonerata mortalibus, cum his quos videt, abire festinat ad coelum. Horum tanta benignitas est, ut si quis pro conditione fragilitatis humanae miro fuerit eorum fulgore perterritus, omnem continuo ex corde auferant metum. Ita Gabriel cum Zachariae loqueretur in Templo, et angeli cum divinum Virginis partum pastoribus nuntiarent, et qui Dominici corporis agebant excubias, securis videntium se mentibus ostendentes, ne metuerent, imperabant. Metus enim non tantum ex pavore animi, quantum ex magnarum rerum saepe incutitur aspectu. 36. Pessimorum vero vultus truces, sonitus horridi, sordidi cogitatus, plausus motusque indisciplinatorum adolescentum vel latronum: e quibus confestim timor animae, sensibus torpor incutitur: odium Christianorum, monachorum moeror et taedium, suorum recordatio, metus mortis, cupido nequitiae, lassitudo virtutis, cordis hebetatio. Si igitur post timorem, horrori concepto successerit gaudium, et ad Deum fiducia atque ineffabilis charitas, venisse sciamus auxilium; quia securitas animae praesentis Majestatis indicium est. Sic namque et Abraham patriarcha videns Deum, gavisus est: et Joannes <!-- note: block continues from the previous page mid-sentence ("verum ..."), not mid-word. Footnote calls (25) after "indisciplinatorum" and (26) after "concepto" omitted (they point to excluded apparatus). Ends with a whole word "Joannes", sentence continues on next page. -->

Page

  • running head: S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 896
  • marginal letters: A νατόν ἐστι διαγνῶναι; B ρίᾳ, καὶ ὁ φανεὶς ἄγγελος; C ἐὰν μὲν εὐθὺς ὁ φόβος; D (24) Ita Reg. 2 (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:897
καὶ ὁ Ἰωάννης, γενομένης φωνῆς παρὰ τῆς Θεοτόκου Μαρίας, ἐσκίρτησεν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει. Ἐὰν δὲ φανέντων τινῶν ταραχὴ γένηται, καὶ κτύπος ἔξωθεν, καὶ φαντασία κοσμικὴ, καὶ ἀπειλὴ θανάτου, καὶ ὅσα προεῖπον· γινώσκετε ὅτι φαύλων ἐστὶν ἡ ἔφοδος.
and John, when the voice came from Mary the Mother of God, leapt in gladness (John 8:56; Luke 1:41). But if, when some appear, there is turmoil, and crashing from outside, and a worldly apparition, and threat of death, and all that I spoke of before, know that the onset is of the wicked ones.
37. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο γνώρισμα ὑμῖν ἔστω· ὅτ' ἂν τοίνυν ἐπιμένῃ δειλιῶσα ἡ ψυχὴ, παρουσία τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐστιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἀφαιροῦνται τὴν δειλίαν τῶν τοιούτων οἱ δαίμονες, ὥσπερ πεποίηκεν ὁ μέγας ἀρχάγγελος Γαβριὴλ τῇ Μαρίᾳ καὶ τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ, καὶ ὁ φανεὶς ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ ταῖς γυναιξίν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ὅταν ἴδωσι δειλιῶντας, αὐξάνουσι τὰς φαντασίας, ἵνα μειζόνως αὐτοὺς καταπτήξωσι· καὶ λοιπὸν ἐπιβάντες, προσπαίζωσι λέγοντες· Πεσόντες προσκυνήσατε. Τοὺς μὲν οὖν Ἕλληνας οὕτως ἠπάτησαν· οὕτω γὰρ ἐνομίσθησαν παρ' αὐτοῖς ψευδώνυμοι θεοί· ἡμᾶς δὲ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν ὁ Κύριος ἀπατηθῆναι παρὰ τοῦ διαβόλου, ὁπηνίκα τὰς τοιαύτας αὐτῷ ποιοῦντι φαντασίας ἐπιτιμῶν εἴρηκεν· Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ· γέγραπται γάρ· Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. Μᾶλλον οὖν καὶ μᾶλλον ὁ πανοῦργος διὰ ταῦτα καταφρονείσθω παρ' ἡμῶν· ὃ γὰρ εἴρηκεν ὁ Κύριος, τοῦτο ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πεποίηκεν· ἵνα καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν ἀκούοντες οἱ δαίμονες τὰς τοιαύτας φωνὰς ἀνατρέπωνται διὰ τὸν Κύριον, τὸν ἐν ταύταις αὐτοῖς ἐπιτιμήσαντα.
37. For let this too be a sign to you: whenever the soul remains fearful, it is the presence of the enemies. For the demons do not take away the fear of such people, as the great archangel Gabriel did for Mary and for Zachary, and he who appeared at the tomb to the women; but rather, when they see them fearful, they increase the apparitions, so as to terrify them the more; and then, pressing on, they mock them, saying: Fall down and worship. So it was that they deceived the Greeks; for in this way they were reckoned among them as gods, falsely so named. But the Lord did not let us be deceived by the devil, when, rebuking him as he worked such apparitions against Him, He said: Get behind me, Satan; for it is written: You shall worship the Lord your God, and Him alone shall you serve (Matt. 4:10). All the more, then, let the knave be despised by us for this; for what the Lord said, He did for our sake, so that the demons, hearing such words from us too, may be overthrown because of the Lord, who rebuked them in these words.
38. Οὐ δεῖ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ δαίμονας ἐκβάλλειν καυχᾶσθαι, οὐδ' ἐπὶ ταῖς θεραπείαις ἐπαίρεσθαι· οὐδὲ τὸν μὲν ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια θαυμάζειν μόνον, τὸν δὲ μὴ ἐκβάλλοντα ἐξουθενεῖν· ἑκάστου δὲ τὴν ἄσκησιν καταμανθανέτω τις, καὶ ἢ μιμείσθω καὶ ζηλούτω, ἢ διορθούσθω. Τὸ γὰρ ποιεῖν σημεῖα οὐχ ἡμῶν· τοῦτο Σωτῆρος ἔργον ἐστί· τοῖς γοῦν μαθηταῖς ἔλεγε· Μὴ χαίρετε, ὅτι τὰ δαιμόνια ὑμῖν ὑποτάσσεται· ἀλλ' ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐν οὐρανῷ γεγράφθαι
38. One ought not to boast of casting out demons, nor to be elated over cures; nor to admire only the one who casts out demons and to despise the one who does not cast them out; but let each person study the discipline of each, and either imitate and emulate it, or correct it. For working signs is not ours; it is the Saviour's work. At any rate He said to His disciples: Do not rejoice that the demons are subject to you, but that your names are written in the heavens (Luke 10:20). For to be written in heaven
Editors' notes and page, col. 897

Footnotes

(27) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 897 (Greek text variant)

Sic omnes manuscripti et editi, praeter Colbertinum secundum, qui habet, Κυριοτόκου. Mox idem, post ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει, habet τὸ βρέφος, omisitque Ἰωάννης supra.

So all the manuscripts and printed editions, except the second Colbert, which has Κυριοτόκου ("of the Mother of the Lord"). Just after, the same has τὸ βρέφος ("the babe") after ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει ("in gladness"), and has left out Ἰωάννης ("John") above.

(printed under page 465)

(28) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 897 (Greek text variant)

Sic Colbertinus secundus solus, quem tamen sequi visum est. Alii et editi, ὅτ' ἂν τινων. Infra idem, ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων.

So the second Colbert alone, which, however, it seemed right to follow. The others and the printed editions: ὅτ' ἂν τινων ("whenever of some"). Below, the same: ἀπὸ τῶν τοιούτων ("from such").

(printed under page 465)

(29) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 897 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus, Colbertinus secundus et Vaticanus. In editis et aliis, παρ' αὐτοῖς deest. Mox editi, ὁ Κύριος οὐ συνεχώρησεν, manuscripti omnes ut in textu. Paulo post Colbertinus secundus solus, ποιοῦντα φαντασίας, ἵνα μειζόνως αὐτὸν καταπτήξῃ, ἐπιτιμῶν αὐτῷ εἴρηκεν.

So the second Royal, the second Colbert and the Vatican manuscript. In the printed editions and the others παρ' αὐτοῖς ("among them") is missing. Just after, the printed editions: ὁ Κύριος οὐ συνεχώρησεν ("the Lord did not permit"); all the manuscripts as in the text. A little after, the second Colbert alone: ποιοῦντα φαντασίας, ἵνα μειζόνως αὐτὸν καταπτήξῃ, ἐπιτιμῶν αὐτῷ εἴρηκεν ("making apparitions; so that he might cow him the more, rebuking him he said").

(printed under page 465)

(30) ‹anchor: διὰ ταῦτα› · call in col 897 (Greek text variant)

Sic mss. omnes, praeter Regium secundum qui habet διὰ τοῦτο. In editis haec desunt.

So all the manuscripts, except the second Royal, which has διὰ τοῦτο ("for this reason"). In the printed editions these words are missing.

(printed under page 465)

(31) ‹anchor: ἢ διορθούσθω› · call in col 897 (Greek text variant)

Vide supra num. 22.

See above, note 22.

(printed under page 465)

(32) ‹anchor: τοῦτο Σωτῆρος› · call in col 897 (Greek text variant)

Sic Colbertin. secundus. Editi et alii, τοῦ δὲ Σωτῆρος.

So the second Colbert. The printed editions and the others: τοῦ δὲ Σωτῆρος ("but the Saviour's").

(printed under page 465)

(33) ‹anchor: Sin autem› · call in col 897-898 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti omnes. Editi vero, si autem.

So all the manuscripts. But the printed editions: "si autem" (but if).

(printed under page 465)

(34) ‹anchor: in hac› · call in col 897-898 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita manuscripti omnes. Bollandus, in hac vita et

So all the manuscripts. Bolland: "in hac vita et" (in this life and).

(printed under page 465)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. cum Mariam supervenisse sentiret, quae in sacro ventris hospitio universitatis gestabat parentem, exsultavit necdum natus in gaudium. 37. Sin autem incussa formido permanserit, hostis est qui videtur: quoniam nec refovere novit, ut Gabriel paventem Virginem ne timeat, jubet, et sicuti pastores nuntio consolati sunt: quin imo pavorem duplicat, et usque ad profundam impietatis foveam, ut sibi homines prosternantur, impellit. Exinde misera gentilitas, Dominicae interdictionis ignara, falso daemones deos opinata est. Christianorum autem populos his fallaciis irretiri non passus est Dominus, qui diabolum in Evangelio audacter sibi principatum omnium praesumentem repulit, dicens: Vade retro, Satana, scriptum est enim: Dominum Deum tuum adorabis, et illi soli servies. Horum verborum etiam nobis licentia est tributa; quia idcirco locutus est talia, ut similitudo tentamentorum Auctoris nostri frangeretur eloquiis. 38. Illud quoque, mei charissimi, admoneo, ut vitae magis sit vobis, quam signorum sollicitudo: nullus ex vobis haec faciens, aut ipse superbia intumescat, aut despiciat eos qui facere non possunt, conversationem magis scrutamini singulorum: in hac et imitari vos quae perfecta sunt convenit et implere quae desunt. Nam signa facere non est nostrae parvitatis, sed Domini potestatis, qui ad discipulos gloriantes, <!-- note: block continues mid-sentence ("cum Mariam ..."), not mid-word. Footnote calls (33) after "autem" and (34) after "in hac" omitted. Scripture in italics set plain. Ends mid-word "glo-" at page end. -->

Page

  • running head: 897 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A καὶ ὁ Ἰωάννης, γενομένης; B Τοὺς μὲν οὖν Ἕλληνας; C μὲν ἐκβάλλοντα δαιμόνια; D (27) Sic omnes manuscripti (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:898
Editors' notes and page, col. 898

Footnotes

(76) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 898

Joan. viii, 56.

John 8:56.

(printed under page 465)

(77) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 898

Luc. i, 41.

Luke 1:41.

(printed under page 465)

(78) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 898

Matth. iv, 10; Deut. xiii, 4.

Matthew 4:10; Deuteronomy 13:4.

(printed under page 465)

(79) ‹anchor: scripta sunt in caelis› · call in col 898

Luc. x, 20.

Luke 10:20.

(printed under page 465)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 898
  • marginal letters: A videns exsultavit; B vero Dominus non sivit; C extolli; nec eum qui; D solus, ποιοῦντα φαντασίας (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: 658 after archangelus Gabriel
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. The full-width Greek lines ending §37 (ἀκούοντες ... ἐπιτιμήσαντα) are set in c897. Lower page: VERSIO EVAGRII, not set.
PG 26:899
Editors' notes and page, col. 899

Footnotes

(80) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 899

Matth. vii, 22, 23.

Matthew 7:22–23.

(printed under page 466)

(81) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 899

I Joan. iv, 1.

1 John 4:1.

(printed under page 466)

(82) ‹anchor: Dei nostri magnificabimur› · call in col 899

Psal. xix, 8.

Psalm 19 (20):8.

(printed under page 466)

(83) ‹anchor: surdus non audiebam› · call in col 899

Psal. xxxvii, 14.

Psalm 37 (38):14.

(printed under page 466)

(41) ‹anchor: Nili futura› · call in col 899-900 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bollandus vero, Nili numinis.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland: "Nili numinis" (of the divinity of the Nile).

(printed under page 466)

Page

  • running head: 899 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA ET DOGMATICA.]
  • marginal letters: A tutis vitaeque nostrae testimonium; B pertum vera isthaec enarrare; C (not seen, top image only); D (not seen, top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: 659 after ideo,
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read, per the facing-Latin rule.
PG 26:900
τὰ ὀνόματα, μαρτύριόν ἐστι τῆς ἡμῶν ἀρετῆς καὶ τοῦ βίου· τὸ δὲ ἐκβάλλειν δαίμονας, τοῦ δεδωκότος Σωτῆρός ἐστιν ἡ χάρις αὕτη. Ὅθεν τοῖς μὴ ἐν ἀρετῇ, ἀλλ' ἐν σημείοις καυχωμένοις, καὶ λέγουσι· Κύριε, οὐ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δαιμόνια ἐξεβάλομεν, καὶ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν; ἀπεκρίνατο· Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐκ οἶδα ὑμᾶς. Οὐ γὰρ γινώσκει Κύριος τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν ἀσεβῶν. Καθόλου δὲ εὔχεσθαι δεῖ, καθὰ προεῖπον, λαμβάνειν χάρισμα διακρίσεως πνευμάτων· ἵνα, καθὼς γέγραπται, μὴ παντὶ πνεύματι πιστεύωμεν.
the names is a testimony of our virtue and of our life; but casting out demons is the grace of the Saviour who gave it. Hence to those who boasted not in virtue but in signs, and said: Lord, did we not cast out demons in Thy name, and in Thy name do many mighty works? He answered: Amen I say to you, I do not know you (Matt. 7:22–23). For the Lord does not know the ways of the ungodly. In general one must pray, as I said before, to receive the gift of discerning spirits, so that, as it is written, we may not believe every spirit (1 John 4:1).
39. Ἐβουλόμην μὲν οὖν σιωπῆσαι, καὶ μηδὲν ἐξ ἐμαυτοῦ λέγειν, ἀρκεῖσθαι δὲ μόνοις τούτοις· ἵνα δὲ μὴ νομίσητε ταῦτά με λέγειν ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ πείρας καὶ ἀληθείας πιστεύσητε ταῦτά με διηγεῖσθαι· διὰ τοῦτο, κἂν ὡς ἄφρων γένωμαι, ἀλλ' οἶδεν ὁ ἀκούων Κύριος τὸ τοῦ συνειδότος καθαρὸν, καὶ ὅτι οὐ δι' ἐμαυτὸν, τῆς δὲ ὑμῶν ἀγάπης χάριν καὶ προτροπῆς, ἃ εἶδον τῶν δαιμόνων ἐπιτηδεύματα, ταῦτα πάλιν λέγω. Ποσάκις ἐμακάρισάν με, κἀγὼ κατηρασάμην αὐτοὺς ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου. Ποσάκις προειρήκασι περὶ τοῦ ποταμίου ὕδατος, κἀγὼ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔλεγον· Καὶ ὑμῖν τί περὶ τούτου μέλει; Ἦλθόν ποτε ἀπειλοῦντες, καὶ ἐκύκλωσάν με ὡς στρατιῶται μετὰ πανοπλίας. Καὶ ἄλλοτε ἵππων καὶ θηρίων καὶ ἑρπετῶν ἐπλήρωσαν τὸν οἶκον· κἀγὼ ἔψαλλον· Οὗτοι ἐν ἅρμασι, καὶ οὗτοι ἐν ἵπποις· ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου Θεοῦ ἡμῶν μεγαλυνθησόμεθα· καὶ ταῖς εὐχαῖς ἀνετράπησαν ἐκεῖνοι παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἦλθόν ποτε ἐν σκοτίᾳ, φωτὸς ἔχοντες φαντασίαν, καὶ ἔλεγον· Ἤλθομεν φᾶναί σοι, Ἀντώνιε· ἐγὼ δὲ, καμμύων τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, ηὐχόμην, καὶ εὐθὺς ἐσβέσθη τὸ φῶς τῶν ἀσεβῶν. Καὶ μετὰ μῆνας ὀλίγους ἦλθον ὡς ψάλλοντες, καὶ λαλοῦντες ἀπὸ τῶν Γραφῶν· Ἐγὼ δὲ ὡσεὶ κωφὸς οὐκ ἤκουον. Ἔσεισάν ποτε τὸ μοναστήριον· ἐγὼ δὲ ηὐχόμην ἀκίνητος μένων τῷ φρονήματι. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν
39. I would rather have kept silent and said nothing of my own, being content with these things alone; but so that you may not think I say these things idly, but may believe that I relate them from experience and truth, for this reason, even if I become as one foolish, yet the Lord who hears knows the purity of my conscience, and that it is not for my own sake but for the sake of your love and encouragement that I tell again these practices of the demons that I have seen. How often they called me blessed, and I cursed them in the name of the Lord! How often they foretold about the water of the river, and I said to them: And what is that to you? Once they came threatening, and surrounded me like soldiers in full armour. And at another time they filled the house with horses and beasts and creeping things; and I sang: Some in chariots and some in horses, but we shall be magnified in the name of the Lord our God (Ps. 19:8); and at the prayers they were routed by the Lord. Once they came in darkness, with an appearance of light, and said: We have come to give you light, Antony; but I closed my eyes and prayed, and at once the light of the ungodly was quenched. And a few months later they came as though singing psalms and speaking from the Scriptures; But I, like a deaf man, did not hear (Ps. 37:14). Once they shook the monastery; but I prayed, remaining unmoved in mind. And after this again
Editors' notes and page, col. 900

Footnotes

(35) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 900 (Greek text variant)

Sic omnes manuscripti et Graecus Scripturae textus. Editi vero hic et infra, ἐν τῷ.

So all the manuscripts and the Greek text of Scripture. But the printed editions, here and below: ἐν τῷ ("in the").

(printed under page 466)

(36) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 900 (Greek text variant)

Ita Colbertinus secundus. In aliis et editis, μέ deest.

So the second Colbert. In the others and the printed editions μέ ("me") is missing.

(printed under page 466)

(37) ‹anchor: Καὶ ὑμῖν› · call in col 900 (Greek text variant)

Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2, Ἀλλ' ὑμῖν.

The second Royal and Colbert 2: Ἀλλ' ὑμῖν ("but to you").

(printed under page 466)

(38) ‹anchor: ἵππων καὶ θηρίων› · call in col 900 (Greek text variant)

Sic Colb. 2 et Reg. 2. Editi et alii, καὶ ἵππων καὶ ἄλλοτε θηρίων, et ita codex Henrici Savilii initio mutilus, cujus varias lectiones ad calcem lib. de Vita Antonii adjecit Hoeschelius.

So Colbert 2 and Royal 2. The printed editions and the others: καὶ ἵππων καὶ ἄλλοτε θηρίων ("and of horses, and at another time of beasts"); and so too the codex of Henry Savile, defective at the beginning, whose variant readings Hoeschel added at the end of the book on the Life of Antony.

(printed under page 466)

(39) ‹anchor: παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου› · call in col 900 (Greek text variant)

Ita Regius 2 et Colbertin. 2. In editis haec, παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, desunt.

So Royal 2 and Colbert 2. In the printed editions the words παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ("by the Lord") are missing.

(printed under page 466)

(40) ‹anchor: ἀκίνητος μένων› · call in col 900 (Greek text variant)

Sic Colbertinus 2, cui consentit Evagrius. Editi et alii, μένειν.

So Colbert 2, with which Evagrius agrees. The printed editions and the others: μένειν ("to remain").

(printed under page 466)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. in Evangelio ait: Ne gaudeatis quia daemones vobis subjecti sunt, sed quod nomina vestra scripta sunt in coelis. Nominum enim in libro vitae conscriptio testimonium est virtutis et meriti: expulsio autem Satanae, largitio Salvatoris est; unde his, qui non in vitae laboribus, sed in prodigiis exsultabunt, dicentibus: Nonne in nomine tuo daemonia ejecimus, et in nomine tuo virtutes multas fecimus? Respondebit Dominus: Amen dico vobis, non novi vos: discedite a me, operarii iniquitatis. Non enim novit Dominus vias impiorum. Hoc ergo magnopere postulemus, ut donum spirituum discernendorum mereamur accipere, quo, secundum sententiam Scripturarum, omni spiritui non credamus. 39. Volueram quidem jam finire sermonem, et silentio premere quaecunque meae acciderant parvitati: sed ne putetis me frustra commemorasse quae evenire non possint, idcirco (licet insipiens fiam, tamen Dominus, qui secretae mentis est inspector, novit non me causa jactantiae, sed vestri gratia profectus hoc facere) pauca replicabo de plurimis. Quoties me nimiis laudibus efferre conati sunt, cum a me in nomine Domini maledicta reciperent? Quoties augmenta Nili futura dixerunt, cum a me audirent: Et hoc ad vestram quid pertinet curam? Quoties minitantes ut milites armati, scorpionibus, equis, belluis, et variis serpentibus circumdederunt me, et domum in qua eram repleverunt, cum ego e contra psallerem: Hi in curribus, et hi in equis, nos autem in nomine Domini Dei nostri magnificabimur. Et statim misericordia <!-- note: block begins mid-word "riantes" (completing "glo-" from the previous page: "gloriantes"). Footnote call (41) after "futura" omitted. Scripture in italics set plain. Ends mid-word "miseri-" at page end. -->

Page

  • running head: S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 900
  • marginal letters: A τὰ ὀνόματα, μαρτύριόν ἐστι; B πείρας καὶ ἀληθείας; C ρίου. Ἦλθόν ποτε ἐν σκοτίᾳ; D (39) Ita Regius 2 (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:901
ἐλθόντες ἐκρότουν, ἐσύριττον, ὠρχοῦντο. Ὡς δὲ ηὐχόμην, καὶ ἀνεκείμην ψάλλων κατ' ἐμαυτόν· εὐθὺς ἤρξαντο θρηνεῖν καὶ κλαίειν, ὥσπερ ἐξατονήσαντες· ἐγὼ δὲ ἐδόξαζον τὸν Κύριον, τὸν καθελόντα καὶ παραδειγματίσαντα τὴν τόλμαν καὶ τὴν μανίαν αὐτῶν.
they came and clapped, hissed, and danced. But as I prayed, and lay singing psalms to myself, at once they began to wail and weep, as though their strength had failed; and I glorified the Lord, who had cast down and made an example of their audacity and their madness.
40. Ἐφάνη ποτὲ δαίμων ὑψηλὸς λίαν μετὰ φαντασίας, καὶ τετόλμηκεν εἰπεῖν· Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ δύναμις τοῦ Θεοῦ· καὶ, Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ πρόνοια· τί σοι θέλεις χαρίσωμαι; Ἐγὼ δὲ τότε μᾶλλον ἐνεφύσησα κατ' αὐτοῦ, τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάσας, καὶ τύψαι τοῦτον ἐπεχείρησα· καὶ ἔδοξα τετυφέναι, καὶ εὐθὺς ὁ τηλικοῦτος σὺν πᾶσι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δαίμοσιν ἠφανίσθη ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἦλθέ ποτε νηστεύοντός μου, καὶ ὡς μοναχὸς ὁ δόλιος, ἔχων ἄρτων φαντασίαν· καὶ συνεβούλευε λέγων· Φάγε, καὶ παῦσαι τῶν πολλῶν πόνων· ἄνθρωπος εἶ καὶ σὺ, καὶ μέλλεις ἀσθενεῖν. Ἐγὼ δὲ, νοήσας αὐτοῦ τὴν μεθοδείαν, ἀνέστην εὔξασθαι. Κἀκεῖνος οὐκ ἤνεγκεν· ἐξέλιπε γὰρ, καὶ διὰ τῆς θύρας ὡς καπνὸς ἐξερχόμενος ἐφάνη. Ποσάκις ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ φαντασίαν ἔδειξε χρυσοῦ, ἵνα μόνον ἅψωμαι, καὶ βλέψω! ἐγὼ δὲ κατέψαλλον αὐτοῦ, κἀκεῖνος ἐτήκετο. Πολλάκις ἔκοπτόν με πληγαῖς, κἀγὼ ἔλεγον· Οὐδέν με χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ· καὶ μᾶλλον αὐτοὶ μετὰ ταῦτα κατέκοπτον ἀλλήλους. Οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἤμην ὁ παύων ἐκείνους καὶ καταργῶν· ἀλλ' ὁ Κύριος ἦν, ὁ λέγων· Ἐθεώρουν τὸν Σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα. Ἐγὼ δὲ, τέκνα, μνημονεύων τοῦ ἀποστολικοῦ ῥητοῦ, μετεσχημάτισα ταῦτα εἰς ἐμαυτὸν, ἵνα μάθητε μὴ ἐκκακεῖν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει, μηδὲ φοβεῖσθαι τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων αὐτοῦ τὰς φαντασίας.
40. Once a demon appeared, very tall, with an apparition, and dared to say: I am the power of God; and: I am providence; what do you wish me to grant you? But I then breathed upon him all the more, naming Christ, and set about striking him; and I seemed to have struck him, and at once that great one, with all his demons, vanished at the name of Christ. Once, when I was fasting, the crafty one came even as a monk, with an appearance of loaves, and counselled me, saying: Eat, and rest from your many labours; you too are a man, and you are going to fall ill. But I, perceiving his trickery, stood up to pray. And he could not bear it; for he vanished, and was seen going out through the door like smoke. How often in the desert he showed me an apparition of gold, only so that I might touch it and look at it! But I sang psalms against him, and he melted away. Often they beat me with blows, and I said: Nothing shall separate me from the love of Christ (Rom. 8:35); and after this they rather fell to beating one another. Yet it was not I who stopped them and made them powerless, but it was the Lord, who says: I beheld Satan fall like lightning from heaven (Luke 10:18). And I, children, mindful of the apostle's saying, have applied these things to myself (1 Cor. 4:6), so that you may learn not to lose heart in the discipline, nor to fear the apparitions of the devil and his demons.
Editors' notes and page, col. 901

Footnotes

(42) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 901 (Greek text variant)

Sic omnes mss. Editi vero, τὸν Θεόν. Infra post ἐφάνη in editis et quibusdam mss. legitur δέ, sed deest in Regio secundo et Colbertin. 2.

So all the manuscripts. But the printed editions: τὸν Θεόν ("God"). Below, after ἐφάνη ("appeared"), δέ is read in the printed editions and some manuscripts, but it is missing in the second Royal and Colbert 2.

(printed under page 467)

(43) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 901 (Greek text variant)

Omnes manuscripti, χαρίσωμαι. Editi, χειρίσωμαι. Ibidem manuscripti omnes, ἐνεφύσησα, praeter Reg. 2, qui habet, ἐφύσησα. Hoeschelius item legit, ἐνεφύσησα. Editores Parisienses ἐνέπτυσα posuerunt, Hoeschelii conjecturam, ut videtur, quam ad marginem ipse notarat, nulla manuscripti auctoritate seculi sunt, quod saepius alibi praestitere. Mox Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2, τύψαι. Editi vero et alii, τυπτῆσαι.

All the manuscripts: χαρίσωμαι ("I may grant"). The printed editions: χειρίσωμαι. In the same place all the manuscripts have ἐνεφύσησα ("I breathed upon"), except Royal 2, which has ἐφύσησα ("I blew"). Hoeschel likewise reads ἐνεφύσησα. The Paris editors put ἐνέπτυσα ("I spat upon"): in this they followed, as it seems, a conjecture of Hoeschel's which he had noted in his margin, with no manuscript authority, as they have often done elsewhere. Just after, the second Royal and Colbert 2: τύψαι ("to strike"). But the printed editions and the others: τυπτῆσαι.

(printed under page 467)

(44) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 901 (Greek text variant)

Sic Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2. In editis et aliis δέ legitur ante ποτε.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2. In the printed editions and the others δέ is read before ποτε ("once").

(printed under page 467)

(45) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 901 (Greek text variant)

Ita Colbertinus secundus, quem sequi visum est. Alii et editi, μέθοδον. Mox omnes manuscripti et Hoeschel., ἐφάνη. Edit. Paris., ἠφανίσθη.

So the second Colbert, which it seemed right to follow. The others and the printed editions: μέθοδον ("stratagem"). Just after, all the manuscripts and Hoeschel: ἐφάνη ("appeared"). The Paris edition: ἠφανίσθη ("vanished").

(printed under page 467)

(46) ‹anchor: sputaculum maximum› · call in col 901-902 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Quidam manuscripti, sputa tunc maxima. Alii, sputa quam maxime.

Some manuscripts: "sputa tunc maxima" (then very great spittle). Others: "sputa quam maxime" (spittle as much as possible).

(printed under page 467)

(47) ‹anchor: a daemonibus› · call in col 901-902 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti pene omnes. Bolland. commacularet: saepe quoque me a daemonibus.

So almost all the manuscripts. Bolland: "commacularet: saepe quoque me a daemonibus" (might defile: often too [that I was beaten] by the demons).

(printed under page 467)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. Christi fugabantur. Quodam autem tempore cum ingenti luce venientes, dixerunt: Venimus, Antoni, nostrum tibi praebere fulgorem. Et ego clausis oculis, quia lucem diaboli dedignabar aspicere, orabam, et dicto citius impiorum lumen exstinguebatur. Post menses autem paucos, cum coram me psallerent, et de Scripturis sibimet sermocinarentur: ego tanquam surdus non audiebam. Commoverunt aliquando monasterium meum, et ego mente immobili Dominum deprecabar. Saepe strepitus, saepe saltationes, saepe sibilos ingesserunt, et me psallente, sonus eorum in voces flebiles vertebatur. 40. Creditisne, filioli, quod dicturus sum vobis? vidi aliquando diabolum excelsum corpore, qui se Dei virtutem et providentiam ausus est dicere, et ait ad me: Quid vis ut a me tibi donetur, Antoni? At ego sputaculum maximum in os ejus ingeminans, totum me in eum Christi nomine armatus, ingessi: et statim ille procerus aspectu inter medias manus exsolevit. Jejunanti etiam mihi visus est ut monachus, et panes offerens, his sermonibus suadebat ut vescerer, et huic aliquid indulgerem corpusculo: Et tu, inquit, homo es, et humana fragilitate circumdaris: labor paululum conquiescat, ne aegritudo subrepat. Illico luridam faciem serpentis agnovi, et cum ad consueta Christi munimenta confugerem, tanquam per fenestram fumus laberetur, evanuit. Auri quoque decipulam mihi in deserto frequenter tetendit: quod ideo offerebat, ut aut visu irretiret me, aut tactu commacularet. Cum vapularem autem (nam saepe me a daemonibus non denego verberatum) canebam: Nullus me separabit a charitate Christi: ad cujus vocis auditum, in se invicem defurentes, non meo, sed Domini fugabantur imperio, qui ait: Vidi Satanam quasi fulgur cadentem de coelo. Haec ergo, filioli, apostolici memor eloquii, in me transformavi, ut propositum vestrum nec daemonum terror, nec aliqua lassitudo dissolveret. <!-- note: block begins mid-word "cordia" (completing "miseri-" from the previous page: "misericordia"). Footnote calls (46) after "maximum" and (47) after "daemonibus" omitted. Italic scripture set plain. "Venimus" hyphenated across lines (Veni-|mus) set whole; "exsolevit" as printed. -->

Page

  • running head: 901 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ἐλθόντες ἐκρότουν, ἐσύριττον; B λῶν πόνων· ἄνθρωπος εἶ; C ἐκκακεῖν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει; D (42) Sic omnes mss. (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:902
Editors' notes and page, col. 902

Footnotes

(84) ‹anchor: a charitate Christi› · call in col 902

Rom. viii, 35.

Romans 8:35.

(printed under page 467)

(85) ‹anchor: de caelo cadentem› · call in col 902

Luc. x, 18.

Luke 10:18.

(printed under page 467)

(86) ‹anchor: memor apostolici dicti› · call in col 902

I Cor. iv, 6.

1 Corinthians 4:6.

(printed under page 467)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 902
  • marginal letters: A strepitu, sibilo, et saltationibus; B ut videbatur tenens; C defice[re] (seen at the edge of c901's image); D (not seen, top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: 660 after nam
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read, per the facing-Latin rule.
PG 26:903
Editors' notes and page, col. 903

Footnotes

(87) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 903

Psal. ix, 7.

Psalm 9:7.

(printed under page 468)

(51) ‹anchor: sublimitate, porrectum› · call in col 903-904 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita manuscripti omnes. Bolland. vero post porrectum, addit, caput usque ad caelum.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland adds, after "porrectum" (stretched out), "caput usque ad caelum" (his head up to heaven).

(printed under page 468)

(52) ‹anchor: molestamur insidiis› · call in col 903-904 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic mss. omnes. Bollandus vero, molestantur insidiis. Mox omnes fere mss., non legistis. Bolland. nonne legisti.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "molestantur insidiis" (they are troubled by plots). Just after, nearly all the manuscripts: "non legistis" (you [plural] have not read); Bolland: "nonne legisti" (have you not read, singular).

(printed under page 468)

(53) ‹anchor: Domini gratiam› · call in col 903-904 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic omnes manuscripti. Bolland. vero, solitudines quoque stipantur. Infra omnes manuscripti, Domini. Editi autem, Dei. Mox quidam mss., Non tuae veritati recentem ascribo.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "solitudines quoque stipantur" (the deserts too are crowded). Below, all the manuscripts: "Domini" (of the Lord); but the printed editions: "Dei" (of God). Just after, some manuscripts: "Non tuae veritati recentem ascribo" (I do not ascribe to your truthfulness a new [saying]).

(printed under page 468)

(54) ‹anchor: dejectus est› · call in col 903-904 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Quidam manuscripti, deletus est.

Some manuscripts: "deletus est" (he was blotted out).

(printed under page 468)

Page

  • running head: 903 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA ET DOGMATICA.]
  • marginal letters: A 41. Et quia haec narrando; B corum Christiani facti sunt; C (not seen, top image only); D (not seen, top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: 661 (seen only at the edge of c904's middle image, after a word ending "-t." in the line after "... te infir-"; the word is UNSURE)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read, per the facing-Latin rule.
PG 26:904
41. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ γέγονα ἄφρων διηγούμενος, δέξασθε καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν καὶ ἀφοβίαν· καὶ πιστεύσατέ μοι· οὐ ψεύδομαι γάρ. Ἔκρουσέ ποτέ τις ἐν τῷ μοναστηρίῳ τὴν ἐμὴν θύραν· καὶ ἐξελθὼν, εἶδόν τινα μακρὸν καὶ ὑψηλὸν φαινόμενον. Εἶτα πυθομένου μου· Σὺ τίς εἶ; ἔφη· Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Σατανᾶς. Εἶτα λέγοντός μου· Τί οὖν ἐνταῦθα πάρει; ἔλεγεν ἐκεῖνος· Τί μέμφονταί με μάτην οἱ μοναχοὶ, καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι πάντες Χριστιανοί; Τί μοι καταρῶνται καθ' ὥραν; Ἐμοῦ δὲ εἰπόντος· Τί γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐνοχλεῖς; ἔφη· Οὐκ εἰμὶ ἐγὼ ὁ ἐνοχλῶν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ ταράττουσιν ἑαυτούς· ἐγὼ γὰρ ἀσθενὴς γέγονα. Οὐκ ἀνέγνωσαν, ὅτι Τοῦ ἐχθροῦ ἐξέλιπον αἱ ῥομφαῖαι εἰς τέλος, καὶ πόλεις καθεῖλες; οὐκ ἔτι τόπον ἔχω, οὐ βέλος, οὐ πόλιν. Πανταχοῦ Χριστιανοὶ γεγόνασι· λοιπὸν καὶ ἡ ἔρημος πεπλήρωται μοναχῶν. Ἑαυτοὺς τηρείτωσαν, καὶ μὴ μάτην με καταράσθωσαν. Τότε θαυμάσας ἐγὼ τοῦ Κυρίου τὴν χάριν, εἶπον πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἀεὶ ψεύστης ὢν, καὶ μηδέποτε λέγων ἀλήθειαν, ὅμως τοῦτο νῦν, καὶ μὴ θέλων, εἴρηκας ἀληθές· ὁ γὰρ Χριστὸς, ἐλθὼν, ἀσθενῆ σε πεποίηκε, καὶ καταβαλὼν ἐγύμνωσεν. Ἐκεῖνος, ἀκούσας τὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὄνομα, καὶ μὴ φέρων τὴν ἐκ τούτου καῦσιν, ἀφανὴς γέγονεν.
41. And since I have become foolish in the telling, accept this too, for your safety and freedom from fear; and believe me, for I do not lie. Once someone knocked at my door in the monastery; and going out, I saw one who appeared long and tall. Then, when I asked: Who are you? he said: I am Satan. Then, when I said: Why then are you here? he said: Why do the monks and all the other Christians blame me for nothing? Why do they curse me every hour? And when I said: Why then do you trouble them? he said: It is not I who trouble them, but they disturb themselves; for I have become weak. Have they not read: The swords of the enemy have failed for ever, and Thou hast destroyed cities (Ps. 9:7)? I no longer have a place, nor a dart, nor a city. Everywhere they have become Christians; and now even the desert is filled with monks. Let them look to themselves, and not curse me for nothing. Then I, marvelling at the grace of the Lord, said to him: Though you are always a liar and never speak the truth, yet this time, even against your will, you have spoken the truth; for Christ by His coming has made you weak, and having cast you down has stripped you bare. He, on hearing the Saviour's name, and not bearing the burning that came from it, vanished.
42. Εἰ τοίνυν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ διάβολος ὁμολογεῖ μηδὲν δύνασθαι, ὀφείλομεν παντελῶς καταφρονεῖν αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων αὐτοῦ. Ὁ μὲν οὖν ἐχθρὸς μετὰ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ κυνῶν τοσαύτας ἔχει τὰς πανουργίας· ἡμεῖς δὲ, μαθόντες αὐτῶν τὴν ἀσθένειαν, καταφρονεῖν αὐτῶν δυνάμεθα. Τοῦτον οὖν τὸν τρόπον μὴ προκαταπίπτωμεν τῇ διανοίᾳ, μηδὲ λογιζώμεθα ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ δειλίας, μηδὲ ἀναπλάττωμεν ἑαυτοῖς φόβους, λέγοντες· Μὴ ἄρα δαίμων ἐλθὼν ἀνατρέψῃ με· μὴ ἄρα βαστάξας καταβάλῃ, ἢ ἐξαίφνης ἐπιστὰς
42. If, then, even the devil himself confesses that he can do nothing, we ought utterly to despise both him and his demons. The enemy, then, with his hounds, has so many tricks; but we, having learned their weakness, are able to despise them. In this way, therefore, let us not be cast down beforehand in mind, nor entertain cowardly thoughts in the soul, nor fashion fears for ourselves, saying: What if a demon should come and overthrow me? What if he should lift me up and cast me down, or suddenly standing over me
Editors' notes and page, col. 904

Footnotes

(48) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 904 (Greek text variant)

Sic omnes manuscripti. In editis πρός deest.

So all the manuscripts. In the printed editions πρός ("to") is missing.

(printed under page 468)

(49) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 904 (Greek text variant)

Sic pene omnes mss. Editi vero omisso, ἔφη, habent Ἐγώ εἰμι, φησίν.

So almost all the manuscripts. But the printed editions leave out ἔφη ("he said") and have Ἐγώ εἰμι, φησίν ("I am, he says").

(printed under page 468)

(50) ‹anchor: μὴ προκαταπίπτωμεν› · call in col 904 (Greek text variant)

Sic tres manuscripti. Editi et alii, Τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ μὴ καταπίπτωμεν.

So three manuscripts. The printed editions and the others: Τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ μὴ καταπίπτωμεν ("in this way let us not fall down").

(printed under page 468)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII 41. Sed quoniam ob vestram utilitatem multa memorando, insipiens factus sum; et hujus rei vobis impertiri cupio notionem, quam veram esse nullus ambigat audientium: pulsavit aliquando daemon monasterii ostium: egrediens, video hominem enormi sublimitate, porrectum: cum ab hoc quinam esset inquirerem, ait: Ego sum Satanas: et ego: Quid, inquam, hic quaeris? respondit: Cur mihi frustra imputant monachi? cur mihi omnes Christianorum populi maledicunt? et ego: Juste faciunt: tuis enim frequenter molestamur insidiis. At ille ait: Nihil ego facio, sed ipsi se invicem turbant: nam ego miserabilis factus sum, rogo, non legistis: Quia defecerunt inimici frameae in finem, et civitates eorum destruxisti? En nullum jam habeo locum, nullam possideo civitatem, jam mihi nulla sunt arma: per omnes nationes cunctasque provincias Christi personat nomen: solitudines ipsae monachorum stipantur choris: ipsi se, quaeso, tueantur, et me sine causa non lacerent. Tunc ego Domini gratiam cum alacritate miratus, sic ad eum locutus sum: Non tuae veritati, quae nulla est, tam novam et tam inauditam ascribo sententiam. Nam cum fallaciae caput sis, hoc sine mendacio coactus es confiteri. Vere enim Jesus tuas funditus subruit vires, et honore nudatus angelico, volutaris in sordibus. Vix dum verba compleveram, et ille sublimis aspectu Salvatoris nominatione dejectus est. 42. Quae ergo jam, o filioli, poterit residere cunctatio? quae trepidatio manebit ulterius? quis nos eorum turbo poterit convellere? securae sint animae singulorum: non sibi fingat cogitatio vana discrimina; non aliquis timeat a diabolo sublatum ad praecipitia se posse deferri: pellatur omnis anxietas. Dominus enim, qui nostros prostravit inimicos, manens, ut promisit, in nobis, a vanis nos Satanae munivit incursibus. <!-- note: heading printed without a final stop. Block begins with a new section (41), not mid-word. Footnote calls (51) after "porrectum", (52) after "insidiis", (53) after "gratiam", (54) after "dejectus est" omitted. Italic scripture set plain. Ends mid-word "incur-" at page end. -->

Page

  • running head: S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 904
  • marginal letters: A 41. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ γέγονα; B γεγόνασι· λοιπὸν καὶ ἡ ἔρημος; C καταπίπτωμεν τῇ διανοίᾳ; D (52) Sic mss. omnes (footnotes)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:905
ἐκταράξῃ. Μηδ' ὅλως ἐνθυμώμεθα τοιαῦτα, μηδὲ λυπώμεθα ὡς ἀπολλύμενοι· θαῤῥῶμεν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ χαίρωμεν ἀεὶ, ὡς σωζόμενοι· καὶ λογιζώμεθα τῇ ψυχῇ, ὅτι Κύριος μεθ' ἡμῶν ἐστιν, ὁ τροπώσας καὶ καταργήσας αὐτούς. Καὶ διανοώμεθα δὲ καὶ ἐνθυμώμεθα ἀεὶ, ὅτι, ὄντος τοῦ Κυρίου μεθ' ἡμῶν, οὐδὲν ἡμῖν οἱ ἐχθροὶ ποιήσουσιν. Ἐλθόντες γὰρ, ὁποίους ἂν εὕρωσιν ἡμᾶς, τοιοῦτοι καὶ αὐτοὶ γίνονται πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ πρὸς ἃς εὑρίσκουσιν ἐν ἡμῖν ἐννοίας, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ τὰς φαντασίας ἀφομοιοῦσιν. Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν δειλιῶντας εὕρωσι καὶ ταραττομένους, εὐθὺς αὐτοὶ, ὡς λῃσταὶ, τὸν τόπον ἀφύλακτον εὑρόντες, ἐπιβαίνουσι· καὶ ὅπερ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν λογιζόμεθα, τοῦτο μετὰ προσθήκης ποιοῦσιν. Ἐὰν γὰρ βλέπωσιν ἡμᾶς φοβουμένους καὶ δειλιῶντας, μειζόνως αὐξάνουσι τὴν δειλίαν ἐν ταῖς φαντασίαις καὶ ταῖς ἀπειλαῖς, καὶ λοιπὸν ἐν τούτοις ἡ ταλαίπωρος κολάζεται ψυχή· ἐὰν δὲ χαίροντας ἡμᾶς εὕρωσιν ἐν Κυρίῳ, καὶ λογιζομένους περὶ τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, καὶ ἐνθυμουμένους τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ διαλογιζομένους, ὅτι πάντα ἐν χειρὶ Κυρίου ἐστὶ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἰσχύει δαίμων κατὰ Χριστιανοῦ, οὐδὲ ὅλως ἐξουσίαν ἔχει κατά τινος· βλέποντες ἠσφαλισμένην τὴν ψυχὴν τοῖς τοιούτοις λογισμοῖς, ἀποστρέφονται κατῃσχυμμένοι. Οὕτως τὸν μὲν Ἰὼβ ἰδὼν ὁ ἐχθρὸς περιπεφραγμένον, ἀνεχώρησεν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ· τὸν δὲ Ἰούδαν γυμνὸν ἀπὸ τούτων εὑρὼν, ἠχμαλώτισεν. Ὥστε, εἰ θέλομεν καταφρονεῖν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, λογιζώμεθα ἀεὶ τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ χαιρέτω ἀεὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τῇ ἐλπίδι· καὶ ὀψόμεθα ὡς καπνὸν τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων παίγνια, καὶ μᾶλλον φεύγοντας αὐτοὺς ἢ διώκοντας. Εἰσὶ γὰρ λίαν αὐτοὶ, καθὰ προεῖπον, δειλοὶ, προσδοκῶντες ἀεὶ τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον αὐτοῖς πῦρ.
disturb [it]. Let us not think such things at all, nor grieve as though perishing; but rather let us take courage and rejoice always, as those being saved; and let us reckon in the soul that the Lord is with us, He Who routed them and brought them to nothing. And let us consider, too, and ponder always that, while the Lord is with us, the enemies will do us nothing. For when they come, such as they find us, such do they themselves become towards us, and to the thoughts they find in us they too shape their apparitions. If, then, they find us fearful and troubled, at once, like robbers who have found the place unguarded, they move in; and whatever we are reckoning of ourselves, that they do with an addition. For if they see us afraid and fearful, they increase the fear all the more with their apparitions and their threats, and thereafter the wretched soul is tormented by these things. But if they find us rejoicing in the Lord, and reckoning about the good things to come, and pondering the things of the Lord, and reasoning that all things are in the hand of the Lord, and that a demon has no strength against a Christian, nor any authority at all over anyone, then, seeing the soul secured by such thoughts, they turn away put to shame. So the enemy, seeing Job fenced about, withdrew from him; but finding Judas stripped of these things, he took him captive. So, if we wish to despise the enemy, let us reckon always the things of the Lord, and let the soul rejoice always in hope; and we shall see the sports of the demons as smoke, and them fleeing rather than pursuing. For they are, as I said before, exceedingly cowardly, always expecting the fire prepared for them.
43. Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς ἀφοβίαν κατ' ἐκείνων ἔχετε παρ' ἑαυτοῖς τὸ τεκμήριον· Ὅταν τις φαντασία γένηται, μὴ προκατάπιπτε ἐν δειλίᾳ, ἀλλ' ὁποία ἂν ᾖ, θαῤῥῶν ἐρώτα πρῶτον· Τίς εἶ σὺ, καὶ πόθεν;
43. And have this sign too among yourselves, for fearlessness against them: whenever some apparition occurs, do not fall down beforehand in fear, but, whatever it may be, ask first with courage: "Who are you, and whence?"
Editors' notes and page, col. 905

Footnotes

(54*) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 905 (Greek text variant) Ita Regius secundus et Colbertin. 2. Editi et Savil., τροπαιώσας. Colbertinus primus et tertius, et Regius primus, τροπωσάμενος. Mox haec, δὲ καὶ ἐνθυμούμεθα, desunt in editis, sed habentur in manuscriptis omnibus.

So the second Royal and Colbert 2. The printed editions and Savile: τροπαιώσας ("having triumphed over"). The first and third Colbert, and the first Royal: τροπωσάμενος ("having routed"). Just after, the words δὲ καὶ ἐνθυμούμεθα ("and we also ponder") are missing in the printed editions, but are found in all the manuscripts.

(printed under page 469)

(55) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 905 (Greek text variant)

Ita manuscripti. Editi vero, Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions: Ἐὰν μὲν οὖν ("if then").

(printed under page 469)

(56) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 905 (Greek text variant)

Sic mss. pene omnes. Editi vero, καὶ λογιζομένους τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ διαλογιζομένους, omissis mediis.

So almost all the manuscripts. But the printed editions: καὶ λογιζομένους τὰ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ διαλογιζομένους ("and considering the things of the Lord, and reasoning"), with what lies between left out.

(printed under page 469)

(57) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 905 (Greek text variant)

Sic Hoeschelius et omnes manuscripti, praeter Savil., qui cum editione Paris. habet, βλέποντες γάρ. Infra Regius secundus et Colbertinus secundus, Ἰὼβ εὑρών.

So Hoeschel and all the manuscripts, except Savile's, which, with the Paris edition, has βλέποντες γάρ ("for seeing"). Below, the second Royal and the second Colbert: Ἰὼβ εὑρών ("having found Job").

(printed under page 469)

(58) ‹anchor: Καὶ τοῦτο δὲ› · call in col 905 (Greek text variant)

Sic Hoeschel. et pene omnes manuscripti. Savil. cum edit. Paris., Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο. Savillani quippe codicis lectiones cum bonas tum malas secuti frequenter sunt Parisienses.

So Hoeschel and almost all the manuscripts. Savile, with the Paris edition: Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ("for this too"). Indeed the Paris editors often followed the readings of Savile's codex, the bad as well as the good.

(printed under page 469)

(59) ‹anchor: Sin autem alacres› · call in col 905-906 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita omnes pene manuscripti. Editi vero, si autem alacres.

So almost all the manuscripts. But the printed editions: "si autem alacres" (but if, eager).

(printed under page 469)

(60) ‹anchor: in fine› · call in col 905-906 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic maxima pars manuscriptorum. Bolland., in finem.

So the greatest part of the manuscripts. Bolland: "in finem" (to the end).

(printed under page 469)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. En ipse diabolus, qui hujusmodi cum suis satellitibus exercet astutias, nihil se posse contra Christianos fatetur. Jam curae Christianorum et monachorum sit, ne per eorum inertiam vires daemonibus praebeantur. Nam quales nos et nostras repererint cogitationes, tales se nobis praestare consueverunt, et, si quod in pectoribus malae mentis et pavoris semen invenerint, quasi latrones, qui deserta obtinent loca, coeptos cumulant timores, et crudeliter imminentes, infelicem puniunt animam. Sin autem alacres fuerimus in Domino; et futurorum bonorum cupido nos succenderit, si semper omnia manibus Dei committamus, nullus daemonum ad expugnandum valebit accedere: magis enim, cum munita in Christo corda conspexerint, confusi revertentur. Ita et Job firmatum in Domino diabolus refugit, et infelicissimum Judam exspoliatum fide vinculis captivitatis innexit. Una est ergo ratio vincendi inimicum, laetitia spiritualis, et animae Dominum semper cogitantis jugis recordatio: quae daemonum ludos quasi fumum expellens, persequetur adversarios potius quam timebit. Non est enim nescius Satanas ignium futurorum, et aestuantis gehennae copiosa novit incendia. 43. Sed ut mea jam claudatur oratio, illud in fine commemoro: cum aliqua se vobis obtulerit <!-- note: block begins mid-word "sibus" (completing "incur-" from the previous page: "incursibus"). Footnote calls (59) after "alacres" and (60) after "in fine" omitted. UNSURE: "fumum" (scan blurred, could read "funium"); heading's final stop faint. Last word "obtulerit" whole at the block's end (sentence continues on next page). -->

Page

  • running head: 903 [sic? numeral faint; coordinator's column 905] VITA S. ANTONII
  • marginal letters: A ἐκταράξῃ. Μηδ' ὅλως; B αὐξάνουσι τὴν δειλίαν; C τῇ ἐλπίδι· καὶ ὀψόμεθα; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:906
Editors' notes and page, col. 906

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 906
  • marginal letters: A afficiamur; sed fidamus; B bus castigatur misera anima; C (not viewed); D (not viewed)
  • old-edition numerals: (not viewed)
PG 26:907
Editors' notes and page, col. 907

Footnotes

(88) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 907

Jos. v, 13.

Joshua 5:13.

(printed under page 470)

(89) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 907

Dan. x, 11, 18, 19.

Daniel 10:11, 18, 19.

(printed under page 470)

(90) ‹anchor: quasi cedri prope aquas› · call in col 907

Num. xxiv, 5, 6.

Numbers 24:5–6.

(printed under page 470)

(63) ‹anchor: pellebatur accessio› · call in col 907-908 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita duo manuscripti recte. Bolland. vero, accensio.

So two manuscripts, rightly. But Bolland: "accensio" (kindling).

(printed under page 470)

(64) ‹anchor: ita gererentur› · call in col 907-908 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic mss. Bolland. vero, geruntur.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland: "geruntur" (are done, indicative).

(printed under page 470)

Page

  • running head: 907 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST.
  • marginal letters: A ctorum sit visio; B ctionis studiosorum; C sterium suum, majore vitam asceticam; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:908
Καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ᾖ ἁγίων ὀπτασία, πληροφοροῦσί σε, καὶ τὸν φόβον σου εἰς χαρὰν μεταβάλλουσιν· ἐὰν δὲ διαβολική τις ᾖ, εὐθὺς ἐξασθενεῖ, βλέπουσα ἐῤῥωμένην τὴν διάνοιαν· ἀταραξίας γὰρ τεκμήριον τὸ ὅλως πυνθάνεσθαι· Τίς εἶ, καὶ πόθεν; Οὕτως ὁ μὲν τοῦ Ναυῆ, ἐρωτήσας, ἔμαθεν· ὁ δὲ ἐχθρὸς οὐκ ἔλαθεν ἐρωτήσαντα τὸν Δανιήλ.
And if it is a vision of saints, they will reassure you and change your fear into joy; but if it is something diabolical, at once it grows weak, seeing the mind made strong; for merely to ask "Who are you, and whence?" is a sign of calm. So the son of Nun, by asking, learned; and the enemy did not escape the notice of Daniel when he asked.
44. Ταῦτα διαλεγομένου τοῦ Ἀντωνίου, πάντες ἔχαιρον· καὶ τῶν μὲν ὁ ἔρως τῆς ἀρετῆς ηὔξανε, τῶν δὲ ἡ ὀλιγωρία †παρεκβαλεῖτο, καὶ ἄλλων ἡ οἴησις ἐπαύετο· πάντες τε ἐπείθοντο καταφρονεῖν τῆς δαιμονικῆς ἐπιβουλῆς, θαυμάζοντες τὴν δοθεῖσαν παρὰ τοῦ Κυρίου Ἀντωνίῳ χάριν εἰς τὴν διάκρισιν τῶν πνευμάτων. Ἦν οὖν ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι τὰ μοναστήρια ὡς σκηναὶ πεπληρωμέναι θείων χορῶν, ψαλλόντων, φιλολογούντων, νηστευόντων, εὐχομένων, ἀγαλλιωμένων ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν μελλόντων ἐλπίδι, καὶ ἐργαζομένων εἰς τὸ ποιεῖν ἐλεημοσύνας, ἀγάπην τε καὶ συμφωνίαν ἐχόντων εἰς ἀλλήλους. Καὶ ἦν ἀληθῶς ἰδεῖν ὥσπερ χώραν τινὰ καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὖσαν θεοσεβείας καὶ δικαιοσύνης. Οὐκ ἦν γὰρ ἐκεῖ ὁ ἀδικῶν ἢ ὁ ἀδικούμενος, οὐδὲ μέμψις φορολόγου· ἀλλὰ πλῆθος μὲν ἀσκητῶν, ἓν δὲ τῶν πάντων εἰς ἀρετὴν τὸ φρόνημα· ὥστε ἰδόντα τινὰ πάλιν τὰ μοναστήρια, καὶ τὴν τοιαύτην τῶν μοναχῶν τάξιν, ἀναφωνῆσαι καὶ εἰπεῖν· Ὡς καλοί σου οἱ οἶκοι, Ἰακὼβ, αἱ σκηναί σου, Ἰσραήλ! ὡσεὶ νάπαι σκιάζουσαι, καὶ ὡσεὶ παράδεισος ἐπὶ ποταμὸν, καὶ ὡσεὶ σκηναὶ, ἃς ἔπηξεν ὁ Κύριος, καὶ ὡσεὶ κέδροι παρ' ὕδασιν.
44. While Antony was discoursing on these things, all rejoiced; in some the love of virtue increased, in others negligence was cast out, and in others conceit ceased; and all were persuaded to despise the plotting of the demons, marvelling at the grace given to Antony by the Lord for the discernment of spirits. So the monasteries in the mountains were like tents filled with divine choirs, of men singing psalms, studying, fasting, praying, exulting in the hope of the things to come, and working in order to give alms, and having love and concord towards one another. And truly one could see, as it were, a land by itself, of godliness and righteousness. For there was there neither the one doing wrong nor the one wronged, nor the complaint of the tax-gatherer; but a multitude of ascetics, and the mind of all of them set as one upon virtue; so that anyone seeing the monasteries again, and such an order of the monks, would cry aloud and say: "How fair are your houses, Jacob, your tents, Israel! like shady glens, and like a garden by a river, and like tents which the Lord has pitched, and like cedars beside the waters" (Num. 24:5–6).
45. Αὐτὸς μέντοι συνήθως καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀναχωρῶν ἐν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ μοναστηρίῳ, ἐπέτεινε τὴν ἄσκησιν, καθ' ἡμέραν τε ἐστέναζεν, ἐνθυμούμενος τὰς
45. He himself, however, withdrawing by himself as was his custom into his own monastery, intensified his ascetic discipline, and daily he groaned, pondering the
Editors' notes and page, col. 908

Footnotes

(61) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 908 (Greek text variant)

Sic editio Parisiensis et maxima pars manuscriptorum. Hoeschelius cum quibusdam aliis, παρεκαλεῖτο, legendum forte, παρεξεβάλλετο.

So the Paris edition and the greatest part of the manuscripts. Hoeschel, with some others: παρεκαλεῖτο ("was being exhorted"); perhaps read παρεξεβάλλετο.

(printed under page 470)

(62) ‹anchor: τὴν ἄσκησιν› · call in col 908 (Greek text variant)

Colbertin. 2, ἐνέμενε τῇ ἀσκήσει.

Colbert 2: ἐνέμενε τῇ ἀσκήσει ("he persevered in the discipline").

(printed under page 470)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. visio, audacter requirite quis sit ille, et unde venerit: ac sine mora, si sanctorum fuerit revelatio, angelica consolatione timor vertetur in gaudium. Si vero diaboli fuerit oblata tentatio, fidelis animae percunctationibus evanescet: quia maximum est securitatis indicium, interrogare quisnam est et unde: sic et Nave filius auxiliatorem suum interrogando cognovit, nec Danielem percontantem latere potuit inimicus. 44. Postquam Antonius dicendi finem fecit: laetantibus cunctis, in aliis virtutis cupido exardescebat, in aliis infirma refovebatur fides, ex aliorum mentibus falsae opiniones pellebantur, ex aliorum sensibus inanium terrorum pellebatur accessio: simulque universi, cum jam daemonum insidias contemnerent, mirabantur in Antonio tantam gratiam spirituum discernendorum, quam Domino tribuente perceperat. Erant igitur in monte monasteria tanquam tabernacula, plena divinis choris psallentium, legentium, orantium: tantumque jejunandi et vigiliarum ardorem cunctorum mentibus sermo ejus afflaverat, ut futurae spei aviditate, ad charitatem mutuam et misericordias indigentibus exhibendas jugi studio laborarent, qui infinitam regionem quamdam et oppidum a mundana conversatione sejunctum, plenum pietatis et justitiae videbantur incolere. Quis tantum monachorum agmen aspiciens, quis virilem illum concordiae coetum cernens, in quo nullus nocens, nulla detractio susurronis, sed multitudo abstinentium et certamen officiorum erat, non in hanc statim erumperet vocem: Quam bonae domus tuae, Jacob, tabernacula tua, Israel, tanquam nemora obumbrantia, tanquam paradisus super fluvios, tanquam tabernacula quae fixa sunt a Domino, tanquam cedri circa aquas! 45. Dum haec ita gererentur, quibus in dies beatae vitae studium cresceret, Antonius mansionum in coelo positarum recordans, et praesentis vitae despiciens inanitatem, quasi parva essent quaecunque jam gesserat, separatus a fratribus instituebatur, cumque eum sive cibum sive somnum indulgere corpusculo, aut alias naturae necessitates, cogeret humana conditio, miro afficiebatur pudore, quod tantam animae libertatem modici carnis termini coercerent: nam frequenter cum fratribus sedens, a cibo qui <!-- note: block begins mid-sentence (continuing from previous page) with "visio". Footnote calls (63) after "accessio" and (64) after "gererentur" omitted (they point to excluded apparatus). "requirite quis": a stray mark between the words on the scan. Spacing before colons normalised. Italic scripture quotation set as plain text. -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 908
  • marginal letters: A Καὶ ἐὰν μὲν ᾖ ἁγίων; B τῶν, φιλολογούντων; C 45. Αὐτὸς μέντοι; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:909
ἐν οὐρανῷ μονὰς, τόν τε πόθον ἔχων εἰς αὐτὰς, καὶ σκοπῶν τὸν ἐφήμερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων βίον. Καὶ γὰρ μέλλων ἐσθίειν καὶ κοιμᾶσθαι, καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἀνάγκαις τοῦ σώματος ἔρχεσθαι, ἠσχύνετο, τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς λογιζόμενος νοερόν. Πολλάκις γοῦν μετὰ πολλῶν ἄλλων μοναχῶν μέλλων ἐσθίειν, ἀναμνησθεὶς τῆς πνευματικῆς τροφῆς, παρητήσατο, καὶ μακρὰν ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθε, νομίζων ἐρυθριᾷν, εἰ βλέποιτο παρ' ἑτέρων ἐσθίων· ἤσθιε μέντοι καθ' ἑαυτὸν διὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀνάγκην· πολλάκις δὲ καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν· αἰδούμενος μὲν ἐπὶ τούτοις, παῤῥησιαζόμενος δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ὑπὲρ ὠφελείας λόγοις. Καὶ ἔλεγε χρῆναι τὴν πᾶσαν σχολὴν διδόναι τῇ ψυχῇ μᾶλλον ἢ τῷ σώματι, καὶ συγχωρεῖν μὲν διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην ὀλίγον καιρὸν τῷ σώματι, τὸ δὲ ὅλον σχολάζειν τῇ ψυχῇ μᾶλλον, καὶ τὴν ταύτης ὠφέλειαν ζητεῖν· ἵνα μὴ αὕτη καθέλκηται ὑπὸ τῶν ἡδονῶν τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τὸ σῶμα παρ' αὐτῆς δουλαγωγῆται· τοῦτο γὰρ εἶναι τὸ λεγόμενον παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος· Μὴ μεριμνήσητε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε, μηδὲ τῷ σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε. Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε ἢ τί πίητε, καὶ μὴ μετεωρίζεσθε· ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου ἐπιζητεῖ. Ὑμῶν δὲ ὁ Πατὴρ οἶδεν, ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων. Πλὴν ζητεῖτε πρῶτον τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν.
mansions in heaven, having a longing for them, and considering the short-lived life of men. For when he was about to eat and sleep, and to go about the other necessities of the body, he was ashamed, reckoning the spiritual nature of the soul. Often, at any rate, when he was about to eat with many other monks, remembering the spiritual food, he declined, and went far away from them, thinking he would blush if he were seen eating by others; he ate, however, by himself because of the body's necessity; and often also with the brothers, being abashed at these things, but speaking freely in words for their benefit. And he used to say that one ought to give all one's leisure to the soul rather than to the body, and to grant the body a little time because of necessity, but on the whole to devote oneself rather to the soul and seek its benefit; so that it may not be dragged down by the pleasures of the body, but rather the body be brought into subjection by it. For this, he said, is what was spoken by the Saviour: "Do not be anxious for your soul, what you shall eat, nor for your body, what you shall put on. And do not you seek what you shall eat or what you shall drink, and do not be in suspense; for all the nations of the world seek after all these things. But your Father knows that you need all these things. But seek first His kingdom, and all these things shall be added to you" (Luke 12:22, 29–31).
46. Μετὰ ταῦτα κατέλαβε τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ὁ κατὰ Μαξιμῖνον τὸ τηνικαῦτα γενόμενος διωγμός· καὶ τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων ἀγομένων εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, ἠκολούθησε καὶ αὐτὸς, ἀφεὶς τὸ μοναστήριον, λέγων· Ἀπέλθωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἵνα ἀγωνιζώμεθα κληθέντες, ἢ θεωρήσωμεν τοὺς ἀγωνιζομένους. Καὶ πόθον μὲν εἶχε μαρτυρῆσαι· παραδοῦναι δὲ μὴ θέλων ἑαυτὸν, ὑπηρέτει τοῖς ὁμολογηταῖς ἔν τε τοῖς μετάλλοις καὶ ἐν ταῖς φυλακαῖς. Πολλή τε ἦν αὐτῷ σπουδὴ ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ, ἀγωνιζομένους μὲν τοὺς καλουμένους ἐπαλείφειν εἰς προθυμίαν, μαρτυροῦντας δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπολαμβάνειν καὶ προπέμπειν ἕως τελειωθῶσιν.
46. After these things the persecution which then took place under Maximin overtook the Church; and when the holy martyrs were being led to Alexandria, he too followed, leaving the monastery, saying: "Let us go too, that we may contend if we are called, or behold those who are contending." And he had a longing to bear witness; but, not wishing to hand himself over, he ministered to the confessors in the mines and in the prisons. And great was his zeal in the court, to anoint with eagerness those who were called as they contended, and, as they bore witness, to receive them and escort them until they were perfected.
Editors' notes and page, col. 909

Footnotes

(65) ‹anchor: κληθέντες› · call in col 909 (Greek text variant)

Colb. 2, βληθέντες.

Colbert 2: βληθέντες ("thrown [to the beasts]" / "cast in").

(printed under page 471)

(66) ‹anchor: confusione animi› · call in col 909-910 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita plerique omnes manuscripti. Bolland. vero, cum confusione animae. Mox in multis editis habetur corpori, post magnopere, sed non legitur in mss.

So nearly all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "cum confusione animae" (with confusion of soul). Just after, many printed editions have "corpori" (to the body) after "magnopere", but it is not read in the manuscripts.

(printed under page 471)

(67) ‹anchor: escae satiandum› · call in col 909-910 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Haec, nec nimietate escae satiandum, in solo habentur Gemmet. 1, unde sumpsimus, ut integra fiat sententia

The words "nec nimietate escae satiandum" (nor to be glutted with excess of food) are found only in Gemmet. 1, from which we have taken them, so that the sentence may be complete.

(printed under page 471)

(68) ‹anchor: hoc esse› · call in col 909-910 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti. In Bolland. vero, esse, deest. Infra pene omnes manuscripti, nec corpori vestro induamini. Bolland., nec corpori quid vestiamini.

So the manuscripts. But in Bolland "esse" is missing. Below, almost all the manuscripts: "nec corpori vestro induamini" (nor for your body, what you are to put on). Bolland: "nec corpori quid vestiamini" (nor for the body, what you are to wear).

(printed under page 471)

(69) ‹anchor: apponentur vobis› · call in col 909-910 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita omnes fere manuscripti. Bolland. vero, adjicientur. Mox manuscripti ita post rebus. Bolland. non habet. Mox aliqui legunt Maximiani.

So nearly all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "adjicientur" (shall be added). Just after, the manuscripts have "ita" after "rebus"; Bolland does not have it. Just after, some read "Maximiani" (of Maximian).

(printed under page 471)

(70) ‹anchor: ministraret confessoribus› · call in col 909-910 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita omnes pene manuscripti. Bolland., valeret et sociari confessoribus.

So almost all the manuscripts. Bolland: "valeret et sociari confessoribus" (and was able to be joined to the confessors).

(printed under page 471)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. fuerat appositus, memoria escae spiritualis abstrahebatur. Edebat tamen, utpote homo, saepe solus, saepe cum fratribus. Et cum haec mira (ut praedixi) ageret, cum confusione animi adhibendam magnopere diligentiam persuadebat, dicens, nec corpus esse penitus enecandum, nec nimietate escae satiandum, ne operatio contra voluntatem Creatoris dissolveretur: et ob id omne studium animae conferendum, ne vitiis superata corporeis ad aeternas inferni tenebras truderetur; quinimo indultum sibi in carne imperium vindicans, domicilium suum, ut apostolus Paulus, ad tertium coelum sublevaret: asserebatque hoc esse a Salvatore praeceptum, in quo ait: Nolite solliciti esse animae vestrae quid manducetis, aut quid bibatis, nec corpori vestro quid vestiamini, quia haec gentes quaerunt: vester autem Pater novit quod indigetis his omnibus: quaerite ergo primum regnum Dei et justitiam ejus, et haec omnia apponentur vobis. 46. His rebus ita transactis, cum persecutio impiissima Maximini furore vesano vastaret Ecclesiam, sanctisque martyribus Alexandriam perductis, relicto et ipse monasterio secutus est futuras Christi victimas, dicens: Pergamus ad gloriosos fratrum triumphos, ut aut ipsi congrediamur, aut spectemus alios praeliantes. Et amore quidem jam martyr erat, sed cum tradere se ultro non vellet et ministraret confessoribus in metallis vel in carceribus constitutis, magna cum libertate et cura ingredientes ad judicem <!-- note: block begins mid-sentence with "fuerat". Footnote calls (66) after "animi", (67) after "satiandum", (68) after "esse", (69) before "vobis", (70) after "confessoribus" omitted. Block ends mid-word "judi-". UNSURE: "nimietate" is faint on the scan (could read "nimiciate"); set per footnote 67's spelling. Italic scripture set as plain text. -->

Page

  • running head: 909 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ἐν οὐρανῷ μονὰς; B μᾶλλον, καὶ τὴν ταύτης ὠφέλειαν; C Ἀπέλθωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none in the Greek; bold 663 stands in the facing Latin column)
PG 26:910
Editors' notes and page, col. 910

Footnotes

(91) ‹anchor: adjicientur vobis› · call in col 910

Luc. xii, 29-31.

Luke 12:29–31.

(printed under page 471)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 910
  • marginal letters: A num, earumque desiderio captus; B dum, et ejus quaerendam utilitatem; C (not viewed); D (not viewed)
  • old-edition numerals: 663 before cum rubore capiebat
PG 26:911
Editors' notes and page, col. 911

Footnotes

(74) ‹anchor: sententia coronatos› · call in col 911-912 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti quidam. Bolland., coronatos.

So some manuscripts. Bolland: "coronatos" (crowned). [The note prints the same word as the text.]

(printed under page 472)

(75) ‹anchor: sociorumque ejus constantia› · call in col 911-912 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita omnes manuscripti. Bolland. vero, ob Antonii sociorumque ejus constantiam.

So all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "ob Antonii sociorumque ejus constantiam" (because of the steadfastness of Antony and his companions).

(printed under page 472)

(76) ‹anchor: pro nomine Christi› · call in col 911-912 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Ita manuscripti pene omnes. Bolland. vero, pro Dei nomine.

So almost all the manuscripts. But Bolland: "pro Dei nomine" (for the name of God).

(printed under page 472)

(77) ‹anchor: per aquam› · call in col 911-912 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bolland. vero, per aquas.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland: "per aquas" (through waters).

(printed under page 472)

Page

  • running head: 911 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST.
  • marginal letters: A minem monachorum in judicii loco; B multi, perspecto ejus vitae instituto; C (not viewed); D (not viewed)
  • old-edition numerals: 664 after occultare :
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read; Latin stands left (odd column), Greek right (912).
PG 26:912
Ὁ γοῦν δικαστὴς, βλέπων αὐτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ τὸ ἄφοβον, καὶ τὴν εἰς τοῦτο σπουδὴν, παρήγγειλε μηδένα τῶν μοναχῶν ἐν τῷ δικαστηρίῳ φαίνεσθαι, μηδὲ ὅλως ἐν τῇ πόλει διατρίβειν. Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἄλλοι πάντες ἔδοξαν κρύπτεσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν ἐκείνην· ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος τοσοῦτον ἐφρόντισεν, ὥστε καὶ μᾶλλον πλῦναι τὸν ἐπενδύτην, καὶ τῇ ἑξῆς ἔμπροσθεν ἐφ' ὑψηλοῦ στῆναι, καὶ φαίνεσθαι τῷ ἡγεμόνι λαμπρόν. Πάντων οὖν ἐπὶ τούτῳ θαυμαζόντων, καὶ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος ὁρῶντος, καὶ μετὰ τῆς τάξεως αὐτοῦ διαβαίνοντος, αὐτὸς ἀτρέμας εἱστήκει, δεικνὺς ἡμῶν τῶν Χριστιανῶν τὴν προθυμίαν· ηὔχετο γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς μαρτυρῆσαι, καθὰ προεῖπον. Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν λυπουμένῳ ἐῴκει, ὅτι μὴ μεμαρτύρηκεν· ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἦν αὐτὸν φυλάττων εἰς τὴν ἡμῶν καὶ τὴν ἑτέρων ὠφέλειαν, ἵνα καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει, ἣν ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν αὐτὸς μεμάθηκε, πολλοῖς διδάσκαλος γένηται. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ μόνον βλέποντες αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀγωγὴν, πολλοὶ τῆς πολιτείας αὐτοῦ ἐσπουδάζοντο ζηλωταὶ γενέσθαι. Πάλιν οὖν ὑπηρέτει συνήθως τοῖς ὁμολογηταῖς, καὶ ὡς συνδεδεμένος αὐτοῖς, ἦν κοπιῶν ἐν ταῖς ὑπηρεσίαις.
The judge, then, seeing the fearlessness of him and of those with him, and their zeal in this, gave orders that none of the monks should appear in the court, nor stay in the city at all. All the others, then, thought fit to hide that day; but Antony took so much thought for it that he even washed his upper garment the more, and on the next day stood in front on a high place and appeared before the governor in shining white. So while all marvelled at this, and the governor saw it and passed by with his escort, he stood there unmoved, showing the eagerness of us Christians; for he too was praying to bear witness, as I said before. He seemed, then, like one grieving that he had not borne witness; but the Lord was guarding him for our benefit and that of others, so that in the ascetic discipline too, which he himself had learned from the Scriptures, he might become a teacher to many. For indeed, merely by seeing his manner of life, many were eager to become imitators of his way of living. So again he ministered to the confessors as was his custom, and, as though bound together with them, he laboured in his services.
47. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ λοιπὸν ὁ διωγμὸς ἐπαύσατο, καὶ μεμαρτύρηκεν ὁ μακαρίτης ἐπίσκοπος Πέτρος, ἀπεδήμησε, καὶ πάλιν εἰς τὸ μοναστήριον ἀνεχώρει, καὶ ἦν ἐκεῖ καθ' ἡμέραν μαρτυρῶν τῇ συνειδήσει, καὶ ἀγωνιζόμενος τοῖς τῆς πίστεως ἄθλοις. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀσκήσει πολλῇ καὶ συντονωτέρᾳ ἐκέχρητο· ἐνήστευε γὰρ ἀεὶ, τὸ δὲ ἔνδυμα εἶχεν ἔνδον μὲν τρίχινον, ἐπάνω δὲ δερμάτινον, ὃ καὶ ἕως τελευτῆς τετήρηκε, μήτε σῶμα διὰ ῥύπον ὕδατι λούσας, μήθ' ὅλως τοὺς πόδας ἀπονίψας, ἢ κἂν ἁπλῶς εἰς ὕδωρ αὐτοὺς χωρὶς ἀνάγκης ἀνασχόμενος ἐμβαλεῖν· ἀλλ' οὐδὲ γυμνωθέντα τις αὐτὸν ἑώρακεν, οὐδὲ ὅλως τὸ σῶμά τις εἶδε Ἀντωνίου γυμνὸν, εἰ μὴ ὅτε τελευτήσας ἐθάπτετο.
47. And when at last the persecution ceased, and the blessed bishop Peter had borne witness, he departed and withdrew again to the monastery, and was there daily a martyr in his conscience, and contending in the contests of faith. For he practised a great and more intense ascetic discipline: he fasted always, and the garment he had was of hair within and of skin outside, which he kept even until his death; he neither bathed his body with water on account of dirt, nor washed his feet at all, nor even brought himself simply to put them into water without necessity; nor did anyone see him stripped, nor did anyone see Antony's body naked at all, except when he had died and was being buried.
48. Ἀναχωροῦντι τοίνυν αὐτῷ, καὶ προθεμένῳ ποιῆσαι χρόνον, ὥστε μήτε αὐτὸν προϊέναι, μήτε τινὰ δέξασθαι, Μαρτινιανός τις ἄρχων στρατιωτῶν, ἐλθὼν, ἐγίνετο δι' ὄχλου τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ· εἶχε γὰρ
48. So when he had withdrawn, and had resolved to spend a time in which he would neither go out himself nor receive anyone, a certain Martinian, a commander of soldiers, came and became troublesome to Antony; for he had
Editors' notes and page, col. 912

Footnotes

(71) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 912 (Greek text variant)

Colb. 2, ἠκολούθει.

Colbert 2: ἠκολούθει ("he followed", imperfect).

(printed under page 472)

(72) ‹anchor: ἔνδον μὲν τρίχινον› · call in col 912 (Greek text variant)

Tres manuscripti, τρίχινον recte. Tres alii, τρύχινον. Editi, τρυχίνιον.

Three manuscripts: τρίχινον ("of hair"), rightly. Three others: τρύχινον ("ragged"). The printed editions: τρυχίνιον.

(printed under page 472)

(73) ‹anchor: Μαρτινιανός› · call in col 912 (Greek text variant)

Regius 2, Μαρτιᾶνος. Colb. 2, Μαρτῖνος.

Royal 2: Μαρτιᾶνος (Martianus). Colbert 2: Μαρτῖνος (Martinus).

(printed under page 472)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. exhortabatur, ne terrore impiorum subacti, Dominum negarent. Jamque sententia coronatos exsultans, quasi ipse vicisset, usque ad locum felicis sanguinis prosequebatur. Quamobrem motus judex Antonii sociorumque ejus constantia, praecepit nullum penitus monachorum aut observare judicium, aut in civitate versari. Et caeteris quidem omnibus in illa die placuit abscondi; Antonius autem impavidus, neglecto persecutoris imperio, lavit ependyten suum. Et alia die stans in quodam eminenti loco, candenti praecinctus veste, procedentem judicem suo provocabat aspectu, flagrans cupiditate martyrii: ostendebatque nobis contemptorem poenarum et mortis, in Christianis, animum perseverare debere, in tantum, ut contristaretur, quia volenti pati pro nomine Christi, martyrium non dabatur. Sed Dominus qui suo gregi parabat magistrum, servavit Antonium, ut institutum (sicuti factus est) monachorum non solum oratione ejus, sed et conspectibus firmaretur, nunquam tamen a sanctorum confessorum vestigiis separatus est, quin anxia circa eos cura et charitatis vinculis colligatus, magis carcerem patiebatur exclusus. 47. Postquam autem persecutionis turbo defluxerat, et B. episcopo Petro jam ob martyrii gloriam coronato, ad pristinum monasterium regressus, quotidianum fidei ac conscientiae martyrium merebatur, acrioribus se jejuniis vigiliisque conficiens, vestimento cilicino intrinsecus, desuper pelliceo utebatur, nunquam corpus lavans, nunquam pedibus sordes abluens, nisi cum per aquam transire necessitas compulisset: nullus denique Antonii corpus nudum, antequam moreretur, unquam vidit. <!-- note: block begins mid-word "cem" (completing "judi-" of the previous page: judicem). Footnote calls (74) after "coronatos", (75) after "constantia", (76) after "Christi", (77) after "aquam" omitted. "sententia" printed with a stray accent mark. UNSURE: "conficiens" (scan could read "conticiens"). -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 912
  • marginal letters: A Ὁ γοῦν δικαστὴς; B καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει; C πόδας ἀπονίψας; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:913
ὑπὸ δαίμονος ἐνοχλουμένην τὴν θυγατέρα· ὡς δὲ ἐπὶ πολὺ διέμενε κόπτων τὴν θύραν καὶ ἀξιῶν ἐλθεῖν αὐτὸν, καὶ εὔξασθαι τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τὴν παῖδα· ἀνοῖξαι μὲν οὐκ ἠνέσχετο, παρακύψας δὲ ἄνωθεν, εἶπεν· Ἄνθρωπε, τί μου κατακράζεις; ἄνθρωπός εἰμι κἀγὼ ὥσπερ καὶ σύ. Εἰ δὲ πιστεύεις τῷ Χριστῷ, ᾧ λατρεύω, ὕπαγε, καὶ ὡς πιστεύεις εὖξαι τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ γίνεται. Εὐθὺς οὖν ἐκεῖνος πιστεύσας, καὶ ἐπικαλεσάμενος τὸν Χριστὸν, ἀπῆλθεν, ἔχων τὴν θυγατέρα καθαρισθεῖσαν ἀπὸ τοῦ δαίμονος. Πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἄλλα δι' αὐτοῦ πεποίηκεν ὁ Κύριος, ὁ λέγων· Αἰτεῖτε, καὶ δοθήσεται ὑμῖν. Πλεῖστοι γὰρ τῶν πασχόντων, μὴ ἀνοίγοντος αὐτοῦ τὴν θύραν, μόνον ἐκάθευδον ἔξω τοῦ μοναστηρίου, καὶ πιστεύοντες καὶ εὐχόμενοι γνησίως, ἐκαθαρίζοντο.
a daughter troubled by a demon. And when he kept on for a long while knocking at the door and begging him to come out and pray to God for the child, he would not bring himself to open, but, leaning out from above, he said: "Man, why do you cry out to me? I too am a man, just as you are. But if you believe in Christ, Whom I serve, go, and as you believe, pray to God, and it comes to pass." At once, then, that man believed, and calling upon Christ he went away, having his daughter cleansed of the demon. And many other things too the Lord did through him, He Who says: "Ask, and it shall be given you" (Luke 11:9). For very many of those who suffered, though he did not open the door, merely slept outside the monastery, and, believing and praying sincerely, were cleansed.
49. Ὡς δὲ εἶδεν ἑαυτὸν ὀχλούμενον ὑπὸ πολλῶν καὶ μὴ ἀφιέμενον κατὰ γνώμην ἀναχωρεῖν, ὡς βούλεται, εὐλαβηθεὶς μὴ ἐξ ὧν ὁ Κύριος ποιεῖ δι' αὐτοῦ, ἢ αὐτὸς ἐπαρθῇ, ἢ ἄλλος τις ὑπὲρ ὅ ἐστι λογίσηται περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐσκέψατο καὶ ὥρμησεν ἀνελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἄνω Θηβαΐδα πρὸς τοὺς ἀγνοοῦντας αὐτόν. Καὶ δὴ παρὰ τῶν ἀδελφῶν δεξάμενος ἄρτους, ἐκάθητο παρὰ τὰς ὄχθας τοῦ ποταμοῦ, σκοπῶν εἰ ἄρα παρέλθοι πλοῖον, ἵνα ἐμβὰς ἀνέλθῃ μετ' αὐτῶν. Ταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ σκεπτομένου, φωνή τις ἄνωθεν γέγονε πρὸς αὐτόν· Ἀντώνιε, ποῦ πορεύῃ, καὶ διὰ τί; Ὁ δὲ μὴ ταραχθεὶς, ἀλλ' ὡς εἰωθὼς καλεῖσθαι πολλάκις οὕτως, ἐπακούσας, ἀπεκρίνατο, λέγων· Ἐπειδὴ οὐκ ἐπιτρέπουσί μοι ἠρεμεῖν οἱ ὄχλοι, διὰ τοῦτο βούλομαι ἀνελθεῖν εἰς τὴν ἄνω Θηβαΐδα, διὰ τὰς πολλὰς τῶν ὧδέ μοι γινομένας ἐνοχλήσεις, καὶ μάλιστα διὰ τὸ ἀπαιτεῖσθαί με παρ' αὐτῶν τὰ ὑπὲρ τὴν ἐμὴν δύναμιν. Ἡ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔφη· Κἂν εἰς τὴν Θηβαΐδα ἀνέλθῃς, κἂν, ὡς ἐνθυμῇ, κατέλθῃς εἰς τὰ βουκόλια, πλείω καὶ διπλασίονα τὸν κάματον ἔχεις ὑπομένειν. Εἰ δὲ θέλεις ὄντως ἠρεμεῖν, ἄνελθε νῦν εἰς τὴν ἐνδοτέραν
49. And when he saw himself troubled by many and not allowed to withdraw according to his purpose, as he wished, fearing lest from the things the Lord was doing through him either he himself should be lifted up or someone else should think of him beyond what he is, he considered and set out to go up into the Upper Thebaid, to those who did not know him. And indeed, having received loaves from the brothers, he sat by the banks of the river, watching whether a boat might pass by, so that he might embark and go up with them. While he was considering these things, a voice came to him from above: "Antony, where are you going, and why?" And he, not troubled, but, as one accustomed to being called often in this way, listened and answered, saying: "Since the crowds do not allow me to be still, for this reason I wish to go up into the Upper Thebaid, because of the many disturbances that come upon me here, and above all because things beyond my power are demanded of me by them." And the voice said to him: "Even if you go up into the Thebaid, even if, as you are thinking, you go down to the Bucolia, you will have more labour, and twice as much, to endure. But if you truly wish to be still, go up now into the inner
Editors' notes and page, col. 913

Footnotes

(78) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 913 (Greek text variant)

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, Εἰ δὲ πιστεύεις, εὖξαι τῷ Θεῷ, multis omissis.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions: Εἰ δὲ πιστεύεις, εὖξαι τῷ Θεῷ ("but if you believe, pray to God"), with much left out. [The imperative is blurred in the scan.]

(printed under page 473)

(79) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 913 (Greek text variant)

Sic Reg. 2, Colb. 2, et ita legit Evagrius. Alii et editi, ἐκάθηντο.

So Royal 2 and Colbert 2, and so Evagrius read. The others and the printed editions: ἐκάθηντο ("they were sitting").

(printed under page 473)

(80) ‹anchor: διὰ τὰς πολλὰς τῶν› · call in col 913 (Greek text variant)

Ita omnes manuscripti. In editis τῶν deest.

So all the manuscripts. In the printed editions τῶν is missing.

(printed under page 473)

(81) ‹anchor: πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔφη› · call in col 913 (Greek text variant)

Sic manuscripti pene omnes. Editi vero, ἡ φωνή, male.

So almost all the manuscripts. But the printed editions: ἡ φωνή ("the voice"), wrongly.

(printed under page 473)

(82) ‹anchor: mereretur accipere› · call in col 913-914 (Versio Evagrii, set full width)

Sic manuscripti. Bolland. vero, qui ejus gratiam mereretur accipere. Infra manuscripti, purgabantur. Bolland., curabantur.

So the manuscripts. But Bolland: "qui ejus gratiam mereretur accipere" (one who deserved to receive his grace). Below, the manuscripts: "purgabantur" (were cleansed). Bolland: "curabantur" (were healed).

(printed under page 473)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 48. Quodam autem tempore, cum ab omnium se amovisset oculis, et clauso monasterio neminem omnino susciperet, Martinianus militum praepositus, cujus filia immundi spiritus infestationibus quatiebatur, pulsans ostium obsecrabat, ut suo pignori subveniret, et exiens Deum pro filia precaretur. Tum ille aperire quidem minime voluit, prospiciens vero desuper ait: O homo, quid meum poscis auxilium? Mortalis et ego sum, et tuae socius fragilitatis; si autem credis in Christum, cui deservio, vade, et secundum fidem tuam ora Deum, et sanabitur filia tua. Confestim ille credens abiit, et invocato Jesu, filiam reduxit incolumem. Multa et alia mirabilia per illum Dominus operatus est et merito: qui enim promisit in Evangelio: Petite, et dabitur vobis, invento qui mereretur accipere, suam potentiam non negavit: nam plures vexatorum ante monasterium ejus, clauso introitu, dormientes, fidelibus per eum ad Christum precibus purgabantur. 49. Haec illi multitudo venientium, desideratam solitudinem auferens, taedio fuit. Metuens itaque ne signorum copiosa concessio aut suos animos extolleret, aut alios plus de se, quam videbant in ipso, cogeret aestimare, ad superiorem Thebaidem pergere cogitavit, ubi nullus eum agnosceret. Et a fratribus acceptis panibus, sedebat super fluminis ripam, transitum navis observans. Illo talia cogitante, vox ad eum desuper facta est, dicens: Antoni, quo pergis, et quare? At ille intrepide, quasi consuetam vocem loquentis agnosceret, respondit: Quoniam non sinunt me quiescere populi, idcirco ad superiorem Thebaidem ire optimum duxi, praecipue, quia ea exigor quae virtutem meae pusillanimitatis excedunt. Et vox ad illum ait: Si ad Thebaidem vadas, et ad pastoralia (ut cogitas) pergas, majorem ac duplicem sustinebis laborem: si autem vere quiescere cupis, vade nunc ad interius desertum. Cumque Antonius diceret: Quis mihi locum avium poterit ostendere? ignarus enim sum locorum: confestim ei is qui loquebatur, <!-- note: Footnote call (82) after "accipere" omitted; scripture call after "vobis" omitted. "in ipso" partly broken on the scan. Italic scripture set as plain text. -->

Page

  • running head: 915 [sic? numeral faint; coordinator's column 913] VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ὑπὸ δαίμονος ἐνοχλουμένην; B 49. Ὡς δὲ εἶδεν; C ὧδέ μοι γινομένας; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:914
Editors' notes and page, col. 914

Footnotes

(92) ‹anchor: not visible in the page foot› · call in col 914

Luc. xi, 9.

Luke 11:9.

(printed under page 473)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII 914
  • marginal letters: A quippe secum habebat; B 49. Ut vidit autem; C (not viewed); D (not viewed)
  • old-edition numerals: 665 after Credidit ille
PG 26:915
Editors' notes and page, col. 915

Footnotes

(83) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 915

Manuscripti pene omnes, ἐσωτέραν. Editi, ἐνδοτέραν.

Almost all the manuscripts, ἐσωτέραν ("further inward"). The printed editions, ἐνδοτέραν ("more inner").

(printed under page 474)

(84) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 915

Quidam manuscripti, ἔμεινεν.

Some manuscripts, ἔμεινεν ("he remained").

(printed under page 474)

(85) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 915

Colb. 2 solus, Ἀντωνίου πρόθεσίν τε καὶ προθυμίαν.

The second Colbert manuscript alone, Ἀντωνίου πρόθεσίν τε καὶ προθυμίαν ("Antony's purpose and eagerness").

(printed under page 474)

(86) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 915

Colb. 2 et Savil., καὶ ἀσθενῆ.

The second Colbert manuscript and Savile, καὶ ἀσθενῆ ("and weak").

(printed under page 474)

Page

  • running head: 915 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTO[RICA] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A tudinem. Percontante Antonio; B in monte remansit; C satui aptum, coluit (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: 666 after qui
PG 26:916
ἔρημον. Τοῦ δὲ Ἀντωνίου λέγοντος· Καὶ τίς δείξει μοι τὴν ὁδόν; ἄπειρος γάρ εἰμι ταύτης· εὐθὺς ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ Σαρακηνοὺς μέλλοντας ὁδεύειν τὴν ὁδὸν ἐκείνην. Προσελθὼν τοίνυν, καὶ ἐγγίσας αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ἠξίου σὺν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν ἔρημον ἀπελθεῖν. Οἱ δὲ, ὥσπερ ἐξ ἐπιτάγματος τῆς Προνοίας, προθύμως αὐτὸν ἐδέξαντο· καὶ ὁδεύσας τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ τρεῖς νύκτας μετ' αὐτῶν, ἦλθεν εἰς ὄρος ὑψηλὸν λίαν· καὶ ὕδωρ μὲν ἦν ὑπὸ τὸ ὄρος διειδέστατον, γλυκὺ, καὶ μάλα ψυχρόν. Πεδιὰς δὲ ἔξωθεν, καὶ φοίνικες ἀμεληθέντες ὀλίγοι.
desert. And when Antony said, "And who will show me the way? For I do not know it," at once he showed him Saracens who were about to travel that road. So Antony went up and drew near to them, and asked to go away with them into the desert. And they, as if at a command of Providence, received him readily; and having travelled three days and three nights with them, he came to a very high mountain. And beneath the mountain was water, most clear, sweet and very cold; and outside there was a plain, and a few palm trees that had been left untended.
50. Ὁ οὖν Ἀντώνιος, ὥσπερ θεόθεν κινούμενος, ἠγάπησε τὸν τόπον· οὗτος γὰρ ἦν ὃν ἐσήμανεν ὁ λαλήσας αὐτῷ παρὰ τὰς ὄχθας τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν δεξάμενος παρὰ τῶν συνοδευσάντων ἄρτους, ἔμενεν ἐν τῷ ὄρει μόνος, οὐδενὸς ἑτέρου συνόντος αὐτῷ· ὡς γὰρ ἴδιον οἶκον ἐπιγνοὺς, εἶχε λοιπὸν τὸν τόπον ἐκεῖνον. Αὐτοί τε οἱ Σαρακηνοὶ, θεωρήσαντες τὴν Ἀντωνίου προθυμίαν, ἐξεπίτηδες ἐκείνην τὴν ὁδὸν διήρχοντο, καὶ χαίροντες ἔφερον ἄρτους αὐτῷ· εἶχε δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν φοινίκων ὀλίγην τινὰ τότε καὶ εὐτελῆ παραμυθίαν. Μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα, μαθόντες οἱ ἀδελφοὶ τὸν τόπον, ὡς τέκνα, πατρὸς μνημονεύοντες, ἐφρόντιζον ἀποστέλλειν αὐτῷ· ἀλλ' ὁρῶν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ὅτι προφάσει τοῦ ἄρτου σκύλλονταί τινες ἐκεῖ, καὶ κάματον ὑπομένουσι· φειδόμενος καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τῶν μοναχῶν, ἐβουλεύσατο καθ' ἑαυτὸν, καὶ τῶν εἰσερχομένων τινὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἠξίωσε κομίσαι αὐτῷ δίκελλαν, καὶ πέλεκυν, καὶ σῖτον ὀλίγον. Ὡς δὲ ἐκομίσθη ταῦτα, διοδεύσας τὴν περὶ τὸ ὄρος γῆν, βραχύτατόν τινα τόπον εὑρὼν ἐπιτήδειον, ἐγεώργησε· καὶ τὸν ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος ποτισμὸν ἀφθόνως ἔχων, ἔσπειρε. Καὶ κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν τοῦτο ποιῶν, εἶχεν ἐκεῖθεν τὸν ἄρτον· χαίρων, ὅτι μηδενὶ διὰ τοῦτο γενήσεται ὀχληρὸς, καὶ ὅτι ἐν πᾶσιν ἑαυτὸν ἀβαρῆ φυλάττει. Ἀλλὰ μετὰ ταῦτα βλέπων πάλιν τινὰς ἐρχομένους, ἐγεώργησε καὶ ὀλιγοστὰ λάχανα, ἵνα ὁ εἰσερχόμενος ἔχῃ τινὰ παραμυθίαν ὀλίγην τοῦ καμάτου τῆς χαλεπῆς ἐκείνης ὁδοῦ. Τὴν μὲν οὖν ἀρχὴν τὰ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ θηρία
50. Antony therefore, as though moved by God, loved the place; for this was the one which he who had spoken to him by the banks of the river had indicated. At first, then, having received loaves from those who had travelled with him, he remained on the mountain alone, no one else being with him; for, recognizing it as his own home, he held that place thenceforth. And the Saracens themselves, seeing Antony's eagerness, travelled that road on purpose, and gladly brought him loaves; and he also had at that time the small and frugal comfort of the palm trees. After this, when the brethren learned of the place, they, like children mindful of a father, took care to send to him. But Antony, seeing that on account of the bread some were troubled there and endured hardship, sparing the monks in this also, took counsel with himself, and asked some of those who came in to him to bring him a two-pronged hoe, an axe and a little grain. And when these were brought, he went over the ground about the mountain, and finding a very small spot that was suitable, he tilled it; and having water for irrigation in plenty, he sowed. And doing this year by year, he had his bread from it, rejoicing that on this account he would be a burden to no one, and that in all things he was keeping himself from being burdensome. But after this, seeing some coming again, he also cultivated a few herbs, so that he who came in might have some small relief from the toil of that hard road. At first, then, the wild beasts in the desert
Editors' notes and page, col. 916

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. Saracenos indicavit, qui mercandi gratia ad Aegyptum venire consueverant. His appropinquans Antonius rogavit ut se pariter abducerent in desertum: nullus obnisus est, sed tanquam a Deo missum comitem suscipientes, amplexi sunt ejus societatem. Tribus autem diebus et noctibus itinere confecto, invenit montem valde excelsum, ad cujus radices fons aquae dulcis labebatur, et campus haud magnus totum ambiens montem, qui palmis perpaucis, et his neglectis, consitus erat. 50. Hunc Antonius locum, quasi a Deo sibi offerretur, amplexus est. Is enim erat quem sibi ad fluminis ripam sedenti, qui loquebatur ostenderat. Et primo quidem accipiens a comitibus panes, solus remansit in monte, nullo alio cum eo conversante: quasi propriam enim domum agnoscens, habebat locum illum. Saraceni quoque videntes ejus fiduciam, optato per eum transitu, panes eidem cum laetitia deferebant: necnon palmarum, licet mediocri, attamen aliquanto solatio refovebatur. Exinde cum fratres, agnito loco, tanquam ad patrem filii, sollicite alimenta transmitterent, videns Antonius quod ob suum refrigerium multis onerosus labor indiceretur, et parcens etiam in hoc monachis, rogavit unum de advenientibus, ut sarculum sibi bis acutum cum frumento deferret. Quibus allatis, circumiens montem, haud grandem culturae aptum reperit locum, ad quem derivata aqua desuper poterat influere; ibique seminavit, atque exinde annuum sibi panem laborans, gaudebat quod sine cujusquam molestia ex propriis manibus viveret in deserto. Sed cum rursus etiam illuc quidam venire coepissent, misertus est lassitudini eorum, et olus in parvo terrae cespite coluit, ut post asperum iter aliquo venientes solatio refoverentur. Hoc fratrum refrigerium et parvulam messem bestiae propter aquas illuc convenientes depastae sunt: e quibus <!-- note: block begins mid-sentence with "Saracenos" (continuing from the previous page). No footnote calls in the block. -->

Page

  • running head: [PA]RS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 916
  • marginal letters: A τέραν ἔρημον; B τους, ἔμενεν; C δὲ ἐκομίσθη ταῦτα (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:917
προφάσει τοῦ ὕδατος ἐρχόμενα, πολλάκις ἔβλαπτον αὐτοῦ τὸν σπόρον καὶ τὴν γεωργίαν· αὐτὸς δὲ χαριέντως κρατήσας ἓν τῶν θηρίων, ἔλεγε τοῖς πᾶσι· Διὰ τί με βλάπτετε, μηδὲν ἐμοῦ βλάπτοντος ὑμᾶς; Ἀπέλθετε, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου μηκέτι ἐγγίσητε τοῖς ὧδε. Καὶ ἐξ ἐκείνου λοιπὸν, ὥσπερ φοβηθέντα τὴν παραγγελίαν, οὐκ ἔτι τῷ τόπῳ ἤγγισαν.
coming on account of the water, often damaged his sowing and his tillage. But he, gently catching one of the beasts, said to them all: "Why do you harm me, when I do you no harm? Go away, and in the name of the Lord come near these things here no more." And from that time on, as if fearing the command, they no longer came near the place.
51. Αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν μόνος ἦν εἰς τὸ ἔσω ὄρος, ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ τῇ ἀσκήσει σχολάζων· οἱ δὲ ἀδελφοὶ οἱ διακονοῦντες αὐτῷ, ἠξίωσαν αὐτὸν, ἵνα διὰ μηνῶν εἰσερχόμενοι κομίζωσιν αὐτῷ ἐλαίας καὶ ὄσπριον καὶ ἔλαιον· γέρων γὰρ λοιπὸν ἦν. Ἐκεῖ τοίνυν ἀναστρεφόμενος, ὅσας ὑπέμεινε πάλας, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, οὐ πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοὺς ἀντικειμένους δαίμονας, ἐκ τῶν εἰσερχομένων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔγνωμεν. Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖ θορύβων, καὶ φωνῶν πολλῶν, καὶ κτύπων, ὡς ὅπλων ἤκουον· τό τε ὄρος νυκτὸς πλῆρες θηρίων γενόμενον ἔβλεπον· ἐθεώρουν δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν ὡς πρὸς βλεπομένους μαχόμενον, καὶ εὐχόμενον κατ' αὐτῶν. Καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἐρχομένους πρὸς αὐτὸν παρεθάρρυνεν, αὐτὸς δὲ ἠγωνίζετο κάμπτων τὰ γόνατα καὶ προσευχόμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ἦν ἀληθῶς θαύματος ἄξιον, ὅτι, μόνος ἐν τοιαύτῃ ἐρήμῳ ὢν, οὔτε δαιμόνων ἐφισταμένων ἐπτοεῖτο, οὔτε, τοσούτων ὄντων ἐκεῖ θηρίων τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν, ἐφοβεῖτο τούτων τὴν ἀγριότητα· ἀλλ' ἀληθῶς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, πεποιθὼς ἦν ἐπὶ Κύριον ὡς ὄρος Σιὼν, ἀσάλευτον ἔχων καὶ ἀκύμαντον τὸν νοῦν· ὥστε μᾶλλον τοὺς δαίμονας φεύγειν, καὶ τὰ θηρία τὰ ἄγρια, ὡς γέγραπται, εἰρηνεύειν πρὸς αὐτόν.
51. He, then, was alone in the inner mountain, giving himself to prayers and to ascetic discipline; and the brethren who ministered to him asked him that they might come in at intervals of months and bring him olives, pulse and oil; for he was by now an old man. How many wrestlings he endured while living there, as it is written, not against blood and flesh but against the opposing demons, we learned from those who went in to him. For there too they heard tumults, and many voices, and crashes as of weapons; and at night they saw the mountain become full of wild beasts; and they beheld him too fighting as if against visible foes, and praying against them. And those who came to him he encouraged, while he himself contended, bending his knees and praying to the Lord. And it was truly worthy of wonder that, being alone in such a desert, he was neither terrified by the demons that set upon him, nor, though there were so many four-footed beasts and creeping things there, did he fear their savagery; but truly, as it is written, he trusted in the Lord as Mount Sion, having a mind unshaken and untroubled by waves; so that rather the demons fled, and the wild beasts, as it is written, were at peace with him.
52. Ὁ μὲν οὖν διάβολος, ὡς ψάλλει Δαβὶδ, παρετηρεῖτο τὸν Ἀντώνιον, καὶ ἔτριζε κατ' αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὀδόντας· ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος παρεκαλεῖτο παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, ἀβλαβὴς διαμένων ἀπὸ τῆς ἐκείνου πανουργίας καὶ τῆς ποικίλης μεθοδείας. Ἀγρυπνοῦντι τοίνυν αὐτῷ νυκτὸς ἐπαφῆκε θηρία· καὶ σχεδὸν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἐρήμῳ πᾶσαι αἱ ὕαιναι, ἐξελθοῦσαι τῶν φωλεῶν, περιεκύκλωσαν, καὶ μέσος ἦν αὐτός· χαινούσης δὲ, καὶ δάκνειν ἑκάστης ἀπειλούσης, συνεὶς τὴν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ τέχνην, εἶπε πάσαις αὐταῖς· Εἰ μὲν ἐξουσίαν ἐλάβετε κατ' ἐμοῦ, ἕτοιμός εἰμι βρωθῆναι παρ' ὑμῶν· εἰ δὲ παρὰ δαιμόνων ὑπεβλήθητε, μὴ μέλλετε, ἀλλ' ἀναχωρεῖτε
52. The devil, then, as David sings, watched Antony closely and gnashed his teeth against him; but Antony was comforted by the Saviour, remaining unharmed by his villainy and his manifold wiles. So, while he was keeping vigil at night, he let loose wild beasts upon him; and almost all the hyenas in that desert, coming out of their dens, surrounded him, and he was in the midst; and as each gaped and threatened to bite, he, understanding the enemy's craft, said to them all: "If you have received authority against me, I am ready to be devoured by you; but if you have been sent by demons, do not delay, but withdraw,
Editors' notes and page, col. 917

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. unam apprehendens dixit omnibus: Cur me laeditis, nihil a me laesae. Abite, et in nomine Domini ne huc appropietis ulterius. Quis credat, post hanc denuntiationem quasi timentes, nunquam illuc bestias appropinquasse? 51. Sic Antonio impenetrabilia montium et deserti interiora captanti, orationibus etiam dedito, introeuntes fratres magnis vix precibus extorserunt ut olivas et legumen et oleum, quod post menses aliquot ministrabant, dignaretur accipere, et senili modicum laxaret aetati. Proh! quantas ibi conversans expertus est luctas! Vere, secundum quod scriptum est, non illi adversus carnem et sanguinem fuisse colluctationem, sed adversus principatus et potestates, ab his qui ad eum ingrediebantur, agnovimus. Illi enim tumultus et voces populi, armorumque sonitus, prorsus plenum montem daemonum multitudine se vidisse referebant, ipsum etiam quasi contra inimicos palam resistentem et fortiter colluctantem. Qui tamen et advenientes suo refovebat hortatu, et flexis genibus, armis quoque orationum omnem Satanae prosternebat exercitum. Admiratione plane dignum est, in tam immani solitudine, unum hominem nec daemonum quotidianas expavisse congressiones, nec tantarum bestiarum, quadrupedum sive serpentium diversae cessisse <!-- note: block begins mid-sentence with "unam" (continuing from the previous page). No footnote calls in the block. UNSURE: "Abite" (printed form looks like "Aoite"/"Abite"; set Abite). "appropietis" set as printed. -->

Page

  • running head: 917 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A προφάσει τοῦ ὕδατος; B κτύπων, ὡς ὅπλων ἤκουον; C ἐστηρεῖτο τὸν Ἀντώνιον (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:918
Editors' notes and page, col. 918

Footnotes

(93) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 918

Ephes. vi, 12.

Ephesians 6:12.

(printed under page 475)

(94) ‹anchor: ut scriptum est› · call in col 918

Psal. cxxiv, 1.

Psalm 124 (125):1.

(printed under page 475)

(95) ‹anchor: ut scriptum est› · call in col 918

Job v, 23.

Job 5:23.

(printed under page 475)

(96) ‹anchor: et stridebat dentibus› · call in col 918

Psal. xxxiv, 16.

Psalm 34 (35):16.

(printed under page 475)

(87) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 918

Sic maxima pars manuscriptorum. In editis ἐμοῦ deest

So the greater part of the manuscripts. In the printed editions ἐμοῦ ("of me") is missing.

(printed under page 475)

(88) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 918

Regius 2 et Colb. 2, ἀδελφοὶ οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι ἠξίωσαν αὐτὸν, καὶ διὰ μηνῶν διακονοῦντες ἐκόμιζον αὐτῷ.

The second Royal manuscript and the second Colbert manuscript: ἀδελφοὶ οἱ εἰσερχόμενοι ἠξίωσαν αὐτὸν, καὶ διὰ μηνῶν διακονοῦντες ἐκόμιζον αὐτῷ ("the brothers who came in asked him, and serving him at intervals of months they brought [them] to him").

(88') ‹anchor: παρετηρεῖτο τὸν / observabat› · call in col 918 Vulg., παρετηρεῖτο. Edit.

The common text, παρετηρεῖτο ("watched closely"). Editor.

(printed under page 475)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 918
  • marginal letters: A prehensa, omnibus ait; B ces multas, armorumque strepitus (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: 667 after contra
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read, per instructions. The Greek full-width line across this column (Ἀπέλθετε … ἤγγισαν) is set in col. 917's file. Lower part of the page presumably VERSIO EVAGRII, not set.
PG 26:919
Editors' notes and page, col. 919

Footnotes

(89) ‹anchor: τὸ μοναστήριόν› · call in col 919

Regius 2 et Colb. 2, ἀσκητήριον.

The second Royal manuscript and the second Colbert manuscript, ἀσκητήριον ("ascetic dwelling").

(printed under page 476)

(90) ‹anchor: Qui confidunt› · call in col 919

A Desm., feritati juxta quod David cecinit : Qui confidunt. Editi et alii, feritati, juste David cecinit : Qui confidunt. Gemmet. vero 1, quem sequimur, feritati, qui confidunt. Quae lectio Graecis accipit. Mox post, Sion, editi, non commovebitur in aeternum, quae desunt in mss.

The Desmares manuscript, "feritati juxta quod David cecinit: Qui confidunt" ("to the savagery, as David sang: They that trust"). The printed editions and others, "feritati, juste David cecinit: Qui confidunt" ("to the savagery; rightly David sang: They that trust"). But the first Jumièges manuscript, which we follow, "feritati, qui confidunt" ("to the savagery, they that trust"). This reading agrees with the Greek. Just after, following "Sion", the printed editions add "non commovebitur in aeternum" ("shall not be moved for ever"), which is missing in the manuscripts.

(printed under page 476)

(91) ‹anchor: tricinum› · call in col 919

Alii manuscripti, trichiam, alii, triciam, alii, triceam, habent.

Some manuscripts have "trichiam", others "triciam", others "triceam".

(printed under page 476)

(92) ‹anchor: mors atque enecatio› · call in col 919

Sic major pars manuscriptorum. Editi cum aliis, execati.

So the greater part of the manuscripts. The printed editions, with others, "execati".

(printed under page 476)

Page

  • running head: 919 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A Hæc Antonio dicente; B ex eremo illum abducerent; C omnes, admodum mœstus (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: 668 before 54.
PG 26:920
Χριστοῦ γὰρ δοῦλός εἰμι. Ταῦτα τοῦ Ἀντωνίου λέγοντος, ἔφυγον ἐκεῖναι, ὡς ὑπὸ μάστιγος τοῦ λόγου διωκόμεναι.
for I am a servant of Christ." When Antony said this, they fled, as though driven by the whip of the word.
53. Εἶτα μεθ' ἡμέρας ὀλίγας, ὡς εἰργάζετο (ἔμελε γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ κοπιᾷν), ἐπιστάς τις τῇ θύρᾳ, εἷλκε τὴν σειρὰν τοῦ ἔργου· σπυρίδας γὰρ ἔῤῥαπτε, καὶ ταύτας τοῖς εἰσερχομένοις ἀντὶ τῶν κομιζομένων αὐτῷ ἐδίδου. Ἀναστὰς δὲ, εἶδε θηρίον, ἀνθρώπῳ μὲν ἐοικὸς ἕως τῶν μηρῶν, τὰ δὲ σκέλη καὶ τοὺς πόδας ὁμοίους ἔχον ὄνῳ. Καὶ ὁ μὲν Ἀντώνιος μόνον ἑαυτὸν ἐσφράγισε, καὶ εἶπε· Χριστοῦ δοῦλός εἰμι· εἰ ἀπεστάλης κατ' ἐμοῦ, ἰδοὺ πάρειμι. Τὸ δὲ θηρίον σὺν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ δαίμοσιν οὕτως ἔφυγεν, ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς ὀξύτητος πεσεῖν καὶ ἀποθανεῖν. Ὁ δὲ τοῦ θηρίου θάνατος πτῶμα τῶν δαιμόνων ἦν. Πάντα γὰρ ἐσπούδαζον ποιεῖν, ἵνα καταγάγωσιν αὐτὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου, καὶ οὐκ ἴσ⟨χ⟩υσαν.
53. Then, a few days later, as he was working (for he made a point of labouring too), someone standing at the door pulled the cord of his work; for he was stitching baskets, and these he gave to those who came in, in return for what was brought to him. And rising, he saw a beast, like a man as far as the thighs, but having legs and feet like an ass. And Antony only sealed himself with the sign of the cross and said: "I am a servant of Christ; if you have been sent against me, see, here I am." And the beast with its demons fled so fast that through its speed it fell and died. And the death of the beast was the fall of the demons; for they were striving to do everything to bring him down out of the desert, and they could not.
54. Ἀξιωθεὶς δέ ποτε παρὰ τῶν μοναχῶν κατελθεῖν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπισκέψασθαι διὰ χρόνου αὐτούς τε καὶ τοὺς τόπους, ὥδευσε σὺν τοῖς μοναχοῖς τοῖς ἀπαντήσασι· κάμηλος δὲ ἐβάσταζε αὐτοῖς τοὺς ἄρτους καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ. Ἄνυδρος γὰρ ἡ ἔρημός ἐστιν ἐκείνη πᾶσα, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὕδωρ πότιμον ὅλως, εἰ μὴ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ ὄρει μόνῳ, ὅθεν καὶ ὑδρεύσαντο, ἐν ᾧ καὶ τὸ μοναστήριόν ἐστιν αὐτοῦ. Λείψαντος τοίνυν τοῦ ὕδατος ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ, καὶ καύματος ὄντος σφοδροτάτου, πάντες ἔμελλον κινδυνεύειν. Περιελθόντες γὰρ τοὺς τόπους, καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ὕδωρ, οὐδὲ περιπατεῖν ἐδύναντο λοιπὸν, ἀλλὰ κατέκειντο χαμαὶ, τήν τε κάμηλον ἀφῆκαν ἀπελθεῖν, ἀπογνόντες ἑαυτῶν. Ὁ δὲ γέρων, ὁρῶν πάντας κινδυνεύοντας, πάνυ λυπηθεὶς καὶ στενάξας, ὀλίγον ἀπ' αὐτῶν ἀπελθὼν, καὶ
54. Once, when he was asked by the monks to come down to them and visit them and their places after a long time, he travelled with the monks who had come to meet him; and a camel carried the loaves and the water for them. For all that desert is waterless, and there is no drinkable water at all except on that mountain alone from which they had drawn it, where his monastery is. So when the water gave out on the road, and the heat was most fierce, they were all in danger. For having gone round the places and found no water, they could no longer even walk, but lay on the ground, and let the camel go off, despairing of themselves. But the old man, seeing them all in danger, was greatly grieved, and groaning, he went a little way off from them, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 920

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. feritati. Juste David cecinit: Qui confidunt in Domino, sicut mons Sion. Immobilem et tranquillam retinens animi firmitatem, et daemones fugabat, et feras, sicut scriptum est, secum pacificabat. 52. Sed et diabolus, ut supra dictus Propheta ait, observans eum, frendebat dentibus suis: et ille Salvatoris auxilio, ab universis tutus perseverabat insidiis. Quadam ergo nocte cum pervigil Antonius obsecraret Dominum, tantos in monasterium ejus bestiarum greges coacervavit, ut omnes eremi belluas circum se aspiceret. Quae cum rictu oris morsum corpori minitarentur, intellexit hostis astutias, dixitque: Si a Domino in me vobis est tributa licentia, devorare concessum: si autem daemonum huc venistis impulsu, quantocius abite, quia Christi famulus sum. Ita factum est, et cum jubentis voce omnis bestiarum multitudo, quasi majestatis verbere caederetur, aufugit. 53. Non multi post haec fluxerunt dies, et alia oritur cum eodem hoste certatio. Operante illo (nam semper, ut venientibus pro his quae sibi detulerant aliquod munusculum rependeret, laborabat), traxit quidam sportellae, quam texebat, tricinum sive funiculum, ad cujus motum exsurgens, vidit bestiam, pube tenus humanam faciem praeferentem, quae exinde in asinum finiebatur. Post cujus aspectum, vexillum crucis in fronte sua pingens, hoc tantum ait: Christi servus sum, si ad me missa es, non fugio. Nullum in medio spatium, et statim informe prodigium dicto ocius cum satellitum turba fugit, et in medio cursu ruens exstinctum est. Ista autem explosi mors atque enecatio prodigii, daemonum erat communis interitus: qui omni studio laborantes, Antonium a deserto deducere non valuerunt. Mirandis plus miranda succedunt. 54. Non grande post ista tempus excesserat, et tantarum victoriarum homo fratrum precibus vincitur; a monachis enim rogatus ut eos dignaretur invisere, una cum his profectus est, impositis camelo aqua et panibus: quia nusquam praeter monasterii locum ex quo hauserant, potabilis aqua per arentem viam reperiebatur. Verum in medio itinere bibendi subsidia defecerunt: ardor nimius, aestus intolerabilis, mortem cuncta minitantur. Circumeunt, et quaerunt saltem collectam ex pluviis lacunam: nihil prorsus remedii, nihil occurrit penitus ad salutem. Camelus quasi periturus et ipse dimittitur, aestuans pectus exuritur, <!-- note: block begins "feritati." continuing from the previous page (whole word or tail of a broken word not determinable from this page). Footnote calls (90), (91), (92) after "confidunt", "tricinum", "enecatio" omitted per the corpus rule on note calls. "tricinum" as printed. Ends broken at "exuri-". -->

Page

  • running head: [P]ARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 920
  • marginal letters: A ρεῖτε· Χριστοῦ γὰρ; B ἵνα καταγάγωσιν αὐτὸν; C τε κάμηλον ἀφῆκαν (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:921
κλίνας τὰ γόνατα, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐκτείνας, προσηύχετο· καὶ εὐθὺς ἐποίησεν ὁ Κύριος ὕδωρ ἐξελθεῖν, ἔνθα προσευχόμενος εἱστήκει· καὶ οὕτως πιόντες οἱ πάντες, ἀνέπνευσαν· καὶ τοὺς ἀσκοὺς πλήσαντες, ἐζήτησαν τὴν κάμηλον, καὶ εὗρον· συνέβη γὰρ τὸ σχοινίον εἴς τινα λίθον περιειληθῆναι, καὶ οὕτω κατασχεθῆναι. Ἀγαγόντες τοίνυν καὶ ποτίσαντες, ἐπέθηκαν ἐπ' αὐτὴν τοὺς ἀσκοὺς καὶ διώδευσαν ἀβλαβεῖς. Ὡς δὲ ἦλθεν εἰς τὰ ἔξω μοναστήρια, πάντες ὡς πατέρα βλέποντες κατησπάζοντο. Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ, ὥσπερ ἐφόδια φέρων ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, ἐξένιζεν αὐτοὺς τοῖς λόγοις, καὶ μετεδίδου τῆς ὠφελίας. Πάλιν τε ἦν χαρὰ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι, καὶ ζῆλος προκοπῆς, καὶ παράκλησις διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως. Ἔχαιρεν οὖν καὶ αὐτὸς, βλέπων τήν τε τῶν μοναχῶν προθυμίαν, καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν γηράσασαν ἐν παρθενίᾳ, καθηγουμένην τε καὶ αὐτὴν ἄλλων παρθένων.
bending his knees and stretching out his hands, he prayed; and at once the Lord made water come out where he had stood praying; and so they all drank and revived; and having filled the skins, they looked for the camel and found it; for it had happened that its rope had got wound round a stone, and so it had been held fast. So they led it back and watered it, put the skins on it, and finished the journey unharmed. And when he came to the outer monasteries, all, seeing him as a father, embraced him. And he too, as though bringing provisions for the journey from the mountain, entertained them with his words, and gave them a share of the benefit. And again there was joy in the mountains, and zeal for progress, and encouragement through their faith in one another. He too rejoiced, then, seeing both the eagerness of the monks and his sister grown old in virginity, and herself also the leader of other virgins.
55. Μεθ' ἡμέρας τοίνυν εἰσῆλθε πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὄρος· καὶ τότε λοιπὸν πολλοὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰσήρχοντο· καὶ ἄλλοι πάσχοντες ἐτόλμησαν εἰσελθεῖν. Πρὸς μὲν οὖν πάντας τοὺς εἰσερχομένους πρὸς αὐτὸν μοναχοὺς, τοῦτο συνεχῶς εἶχε τὸ παράγγελμα, πιστεύειν εἰς τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτὸν, φυλάττειν τε ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ ῥυπαρῶν λογισμῶν καὶ σαρκικῶν ἡδονῶν, καὶ, ὡς ἐν ταῖς Παροιμίαις γέγραπται, μὴ ἀπατᾶσθαι χορτασίᾳ κοιλίας· φεύγειν τε κενοδοξίαν, καὶ εὔχεσθαι συνεχῶς, ψάλλειν τε πρὸ ὕπνου καὶ μεθ' ὕπνον, καὶ ἀποστηθίζειν τὰ ἐν ταῖς Γραφαῖς παραγγέλματα, καὶ μνημονεύειν τῶν πράξεων τῶν ἁγίων, πρὸς τὸ τῷ ζήλῳ τούτων ῥυθμίζεσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπομιμνησκομένην ἐκ τῶν ἐντολῶν. Μάλιστα δὲ συνεβούλευε τὸ τοῦ Ἀποστόλου ῥητὸν συνεχῶς μελετᾷν· Ὁ ἥλιος μὴ ἐπιδυέτω ἐπὶ τῷ παροργισμῷ ὑμῶν· καὶ τοῦτο κοινῶς περὶ πάσης ἐντολῆς εἰρῆσθαι νομίζειν, ἵνα μὴ
55. After some days, then, he went back into the mountain; and from then on many came in to him, and others who were suffering ventured to come in. To all the monks who came in to him he constantly gave this charge: to believe in the Lord and love Him, and to keep themselves from filthy thoughts and fleshly pleasures, and, as it is written in the Proverbs, not to be deceived by the filling of the belly; to flee vainglory, and to pray constantly, and to sing psalms before sleep and after sleep, and to learn by heart the precepts in the Scriptures, and to remember the deeds of the saints, so that the soul, being reminded by the commandments, might be shaped by zeal for them. Above all he counselled them to meditate constantly on the Apostle's saying, "Let not the sun go down upon your anger" (Eph. 4:26), and to consider that this was said of every commandment in common, so that
Editors' notes and page, col. 921

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. sitis desperatione fervescit. Movit senem fratrum secum commune discrimen, et vehementissime contristatus ingemuit. Dehinc ad solita precum auxilia confugiens, paululum ab eis secessit: ibique genibus fixis, supplices manus tetendit ad Dominum. Nec mora; et ad primas rogantis lacrymas, in orationis loco fons ebulliens erupit, ibique exstincta sitis, et arentia membra refecta sunt, et plenis utribus inventum potant camelum. Ita enim casu evenerat, ut camelus errans per eremum, dum funiculum trahit, in quodam lapide ejusdem alligatione funiculi teneretur. Tandem confecto itinere, ad monachos qui invitaverant pervenit. Tunc vero quasi patri omnes obviam currunt, et honorifico salutatu in oscula ejus et amplexus certatim ruunt. Proposito ferventi gaudet Antonius, et laetantibus de adventu suo cunctis, quasi xenia de monte portans, spiritualia impartitur alimenta. Laudat veterum studia, hortatur novorum. Sororem quoque jam vetulam virginem videns, et aliarum puellarum magistram, mira exsultatione sustollitur. Exinde quasi diu abesset ab eremo, rursum festinavit ad montem. 55. Plurimis jam ad illum venientibus, cum etiam vexati a daemonibus, malo necessitatis coacti, auderent deserta penetrare; quos ille consolans, et monachis in commune praecipiens, aiebat: Credite in Jesum fideliter: mentem a malis cogitationibus, carnem ab immunditiis servate puram, et, juxta eloquia divina, ne seducamini in saturitate ventris: odite vanam gloriam, orate saepissime, psallite vespere et mane: et mandata Scripturarum revolvite. Recordamini gestorum quae sancti quique fecerunt, ut exempli memoria animum incitet ad virtutem, refrenet a vitiis. Suadebat etiam jugi meditatione retinendum Apostoli sermonem, quo ait: Sol non occidat super iracundiam vestram. Non tantum autem super iracundiam solem occidere non debere interpretabatur, sed et super omnia delicta hominum, ne peccatorum unquam <!-- note: block begins "tur" mid-word, completing "exuri-" from the previous page. Footnote calls (97), (98), (99), (1), (2) omitted per the corpus rule on note calls. UNSURE: the last broken word reads "un-" (could be "ua-"; edge blurred). -->

Page

  • running head: 921 VITA S. ANTON[II].
  • marginal letters: A κλίνας τὰ γόνατα; B τε καὶ αὐτὴν ἄλλων παρθένων (approx.); C λῳ τούτων ῥυθμίζεσθαι (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:922
Editors' notes and page, col. 922

Footnotes

(97) ‹anchor: in Proverbiis scriptum est› · call in col 922

Prov. xxiv, 15.

Proverbs 24:15.

(printed under page 477)

(98) ‹anchor: super iracundiam vestram› · call in col 922

Ephes. iv, 26.

Ephesians 4:26.

(printed under page 477)

(93) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 922

In Regio 2 et Colb. 2 ἐξελθεῖν deest, in iisdem inferius haec, οἱ πάντες, desunt. Mox iidem, πληρώσαντες. Infra omnes pene manuscripti, περιειληθῆναι. Editi, περιειληφθῆναι.

In the second Royal and the second Colbert manuscripts ἐξελθεῖν ("to go out") is missing; in the same, further down, the words οἱ πάντες ("all") are missing. Just after, the same have πληρώσαντες ("having filled"). Below, almost all the manuscripts, περιειληθῆναι; the printed editions, περιειληφθῆναι ("to have been caught / held fast").

(printed under page 477)

(94) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 922

Sic Regius 2 et Colb. 2. In editis vero et caeteris ἐπ' αὐτὴν deest.

So the second Royal and the second Colbert manuscripts. But in the printed editions and the rest ἐπ' αὐτὴν ("upon it") is missing.

(printed under page 477)

(95) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 922

Regius 2 et Colb. 2, Ἔχαιρε δέ.

The second Royal and the second Colbert manuscripts, Ἔχαιρε δέ ("and he rejoiced").

(printed under page 477)

(96) ‹anchor: καὶ ἀποστηθίζειν› · call in col 922

Colbertinus secundus, ἀποστηθμίζειν.

The second Colbert manuscript, ἀποστηθμίζειν.

(printed under page 477)

(97) ‹anchor: pectus exuritur› · call in col 922

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, Et ipse aestuans dimittitur, aestuantis pectus exuritur et sitis, etc.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "Et ipse aestuans dimittitur, aestuantis pectus exuritur et sitis, etc." ("And it too is let go, burning; the breast of the burning beast is parched, and thirst …").

(printed under page 477)

(98) ‹anchor: funiculi teneretur› · call in col 922

Quidam manuscripti, potant camelum : accidit enim ut fune circa lapidem obvoluto teneretur. Multo brevius.

Some manuscripts, "potant camelum: accidit enim ut fune circa lapidem obvoluto teneretur" ("they water the camel: for it happened that it was held by its rope wound about a stone"). Much shorter.

(printed under page 477)

(99) ‹anchor: omnes obviam currunt› · call in col 922

Ita manuscripti. Editi vero, Obviam occurrunt. Infra omnes manuscripti, quasi exenia.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "Obviam occurrunt" ("they run out to meet him"). Below, all the manuscripts, "quasi exenia" ("as if gifts").

(printed under page 477)

(1) ‹anchor: a malis cogitationibus› · call in col 922

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, mentem a malis cogitationibus.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "mentem a malis cogitationibus" ("the mind from evil thoughts").

(printed under page 477)

(2) ‹anchor: psallite vespere et mane› · call in col 922

Sic manuscripti. Editi post, mane, addunt, et meridie.

So the manuscripts. The printed editions, after "mane" ("in the morning"), add "et meridie" ("and at noon").

(printed under page 477)

Page

  • running head: [V]ITA S. ANTONII. 922
  • marginal letters: A quo loco ipse orabat; B (beside the blank line after virginum esse præpositam) (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: (none seen in top image)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read, per instructions. Lower part of the page: VERSIO EVAGRII, not set.
PG 26:923
Editors' notes and page, col. 923

Footnotes

(99) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 923

II Cor. xiii, 5.

2 Corinthians 13:5.

(printed under page 478)

(1) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 923

I Cor. iv, 5; Rom. ii, 16.

1 Corinthians 4:5; Romans 2:16.

(printed under page 478)

(2) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 923

Galat. vi, 2.

Galatians 6:2.

(printed under page 478)

(3) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 923

Ita Regius 1, 2, Colb. 2 et Savil. Editi vero et alii, Ἵν' οὖν ἐν τούτῳ ἡμῖν τὸ καλὸν περισώζηται, καλὸν ἀκοῦσαι.

So the first and second Royal manuscripts, the second Colbert manuscript and Savile. But the printed editions and others, Ἵν' οὖν ἐν τούτῳ ἡμῖν τὸ καλὸν περισώζηται, καλὸν ἀκοῦσαι ("So that the good may be kept safe for us in this, it is good to hear").

(printed under page 478)

(4) ‹anchor: Τίς γὰρ› · call in col 923

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, Τί γάρ. Mox Regius 2, Colb. 3 et Savil., βλέπεσθαι, recte. Editi et alii, βλάπτεσθαι.

So all the manuscripts. The printed editions, Τί γάρ ("For what"). Just after, the second Royal manuscript, the third Colbert manuscript and Savile, βλέπεσθαι ("to be seen"), rightly. The printed editions and others, βλάπτεσθαι ("to be harmed").

(5-6) ‹anchor: sol testis abscederet› · call in col 923 Sic manuscripti omnes. Editi vero, testes abscederent. Mox aliqui manuscripti, praecepti quo dicitur. Editi vero, praecepti memores esse, quod dicit de his.

So all the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "testes abscederent" ("the witnesses withdrew"). Just after, some manuscripts, "praecepti quo dicitur" ("of the precept in which it is said"). But the printed editions, "praecepti memores esse, quod dicit de his" ("to be mindful of the precept which he speaks about these things").

(printed under page 478)

(7) ‹anchor: ratione› · call in col 923

Sic manuscripti quidam optime. Editi vero, in ratione.

So some manuscripts, best. But the printed editions, "in ratione" ("in the reckoning").

(printed under page 478)

(8) ‹anchor: quid agerent› · call in col 923

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, quid gererent.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "quid gererent" ("what they were doing").

(printed under page 478)

(9) ‹anchor: virtutis gradiamur via› · call in col 923

Ita manuscripti. Editi autem, Si haec agamus, hanc virtutis gradiamur viam

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "Si haec agamus, hanc virtutis gradiamur viam" ("If we do these things, let us walk this way of virtue").

(printed under page 478)

Page

  • running head: 923 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A diam solum, sed nec super; B quæ nos quidem ignoramus (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: (none seen in top image)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read, per instructions.
PG 26:924
ἐπὶ μόνῳ παροργισμῷ, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ ἐπὶ ἄλλῃ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἡμῶν ὁ ἥλιος ἐπιδύνῃ· καλὸν γὰρ καὶ ἀναγκαῖον, μήτε τὸν ἥλιον περὶ ἡμερινῆς κακίας, μήτε τὴν σελήνην περὶ νυκτερινῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἢ ὅλως ἐνθυμήσεως, καταγινώσκειν ἡμῶν. Ἵν' οὖν τοῦτο ἡμῖν περισώζηται, καλὸν ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ Ἀποστόλου καὶ φυλάξαι· φησὶ γάρ· Ἑαυτοὺς ἀνακρίνετε, καὶ ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάζετε. Καθ' ἡμέραν τοίνυν τῶν ἡμερινῶν καὶ τῶν νυκτερινῶν πράξεων τὸν λόγον ἕκαστος παρ' ἑαυτῷ λαμβανέτω· καὶ, εἰ μὲν ἥμαρτε, παυέσθω· εἰ δὲ μὴ ἥμαρτε, μὴ καυχάσθω· ἀλλ' ἐπιμενέτω τῷ καλῷ, καὶ μὴ ἀμελείτω, μηδὲ κατακρινέτω τὸν πλησίον, μηδὲ δικαιούτω ἑαυτὸν, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ μακάριος ἀπόστολος Παῦλος, ἕως ἂν ἔλθῃ ὁ Κύριος, ὁ τὰ κρυπτὰ ἐρευνῶν. Πολλάκις γὰρ καὶ ἑαυτοὺς, ἐν οἷς πράττομεν, λανθάνομεν· καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ὁ δὲ Κύριος καταλαμβάνει πάντα. Αὐτῷ οὖν τὸ κρῖμα διδόντες, ἀλλήλοις συμπάσχωμεν, καὶ ἀλλήλων μὲν τὰ βάρη βαστάζωμεν, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ ἀνακρίνωμεν, καὶ ἃ ὑστεροῦμεν, ἀναπληροῦν σπουδάζωμεν. Ἔστω δὲ καὶ αὕτη πρὸς ἀσφάλειαν τοῦ μὴ ἁμαρτάνειν παρατήρησις· Ἕκαστος τὰς πράξεις καὶ τὰ κινήματα τῆς ψυχῆς, ὡς μέλλοντες ἀλλήλοις ἀπαγγέλλειν, σημειώμεθα καὶ γράφωμεν· καὶ θαῤῥεῖτε, ὅτι, πάντως αἰσχυνόμενοι γνωσθῆναι, παυσόμεθα τοῦ ἁμαρτάνειν, καὶ ὅλως τοῦ ἐνθυμεῖσθαί τι φαῦλον. Τίς γὰρ ἁμαρτάνων θέλει βλέπεσθαι; ἢ τίς ἁμαρτήσας, οὐ μᾶλλον ψεύδεται, λανθάνειν θέλων; Ὥσπερ οὖν βλέποντες ἀλλήλους, οὐκ ἂν πορνεύσαιμεν, οὕτως, ἐὰν ὡς ἀπαγγέλλοντες ἀλλήλοις τοὺς λογισμοὺς γράφωμεν, μᾶλλον τηρήσομεν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ λογισμῶν ῥυπαρῶν, αἰσχυνόμενοι γνωσθῆναι. Ἔστω οὖν ἡμῖν τὸ γράμμα ἀντὶ ὀφθαλμῶν τῶν συνασκητῶν· ἵνα, ἐρυθριῶντες γράφειν ὡς τὸ βλέπεσθαι, μηθ' ὅλως ἐνθυμηθῶμεν τὰ φαῦλα· οὕτω
the sun should go down not upon anger alone, but upon no other sin of ours either; for it is good and needful that neither the sun should condemn us for a wrong done by day, nor the moon for a sin by night, or even for a thought at all. So that this may be kept safe for us, it is good to hear the Apostle and keep his word; for he says: "Examine yourselves, and prove yourselves" (2 Cor. 13:5). Every day, then, let each one take account with himself of his deeds by day and by night; and if he has sinned, let him stop; but if he has not sinned, let him not boast, but let him persevere in the good, and not be careless, nor condemn his neighbour, nor justify himself, as the blessed apostle Paul said, until the Lord come, who searches out hidden things. For often we are unaware even of ourselves in what we do; and we do not know, but the Lord comprehends all things. Giving the judgement over to Him, then, let us suffer with one another, and bear one another's burdens, but examine ourselves, and be eager to fill up what we lack. And let this also be an observance for safety against sinning: let each of us note and write down our deeds and the movements of the soul, as though we were going to report them to one another; and take courage, for, being altogether ashamed to have them known, we shall stop sinning, and indeed stop thinking anything base at all. For who, when he sins, wishes to be seen? Or who, having sinned, does not rather lie, wishing to escape notice? Just as, then, we would not commit fornication while seeing one another, so, if we write down our thoughts as though reporting them to one another, we shall keep ourselves the more from filthy thoughts, ashamed to have them known. Let the writing, then, be to us in place of the eyes of our fellow ascetics, so that, blushing to write as much as to be seen, we may not think base things at all. Thus
Editors' notes and page, col. 924

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. nostrorum aut in nocte luna, aut in die sol testis abscederet. Illius quoque admonebat praecepti memores esse, quo dicitur: Dijudicate vosmetipsos, et probate, ut rationem diei noctisque facientes, si in se delictum deprehendissent, peccare desisterent. Sin autem nullus error decepisset, perseverantes instarent potius incoepto, quam arrogantia tumidi aut alios contemnerent, aut sibi justitiam vindicarent, juxta supradicti doctoris eloquium dicentis: Nolite judicare ante tempus; magis debere eos Christi, cui soli occulta patent, reservare judicio. Multas esse, ut scriptum est, vias, quae videntur hominibus justae, sed fines earum ad profundum respicere inferni: saepe nostra non posse nos intelligere peccata, saepe falli ignoratione gestorum: aliud esse Dei cuncta cernentis judicium, qui non ex superficie corporum, sed ex mentium judicat arcanis; aequum autem esse nos nobis compati, et invicem onera nostra portare: ut concesso examine Salvatori, proprias conscientias nosmetipsos judicantes intueremur. Necnon dicebat magnam esse ad virtutem viam, si singuli vel observarent quid agerent, vel universas mentium cogitationes fratribus referrent. Non enim posse aliquem peccare, cum relaturus esset ad alium quaecunque peccasset; et subire pudorem in publicum turpia proferendi. Denique nullum peccantem, coram alio audere peccare: etiamsi peccet, tamen testem vitare peccati, mentiri magis et negare, et vetus delictum novo inficiandi augere delicto. Igitur quasi sub oculis, aiebat, nostris et cogitatu confundimur et actu, si omnia referenda faciamus; multo autem magis, si peccata nostra fideliter describentes digeramus in ordinem. Tunc vero annotatio delictorum fratrum videbitur oculi. Si timebimus peccati ceras conscias, ipsi nos arguent apices, et quomodo meretricibus membra miscentes, confunduntur ad praesentiam caeterorum; ita et nos erubescemus ad litteras. Haec agamus, hac virtutis gradiamur via, et corpora mentibus subjugantes, perniciosas diaboli conteramus insidias. <!-- note: block begins "quam", completing "un-" at the foot of the previous page (unquam), which confirms that reading. Footnote calls (5-6), (7), (8), (9) omitted per the corpus rule on note calls. Block ends at a full stop. -->

Page

  • running head: [OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 924
  • marginal letters: A ἐπὶ μόνῳ παροργισμῷ; B λανθάνομεν· καὶ ἡμεῖς; C λήλοις τοὺς λογισμοὺς (letters printed in the gutter)
  • old-edition numerals: (none in this column; 670 stands in the facing Latin, col. 923)
PG 26:925
δὲ τυποῦντες ἑαυτοὺς, δυνησόμεθα δουλαγωγεῖν τὸ σῶμα, καὶ ἀρέσκειν μὲν τῷ Κυρίῳ, πατεῖν δὲ τὰς τοῦ ἐχθροῦ μεθοδείας.
and so shaping ourselves, we shall be able to bring the body into subjection, and to please the Lord, and to trample on the wiles of the enemy.
56. Ταῦτα μὲν τοῖς ἀπαντῶσι παρήγγελλε· τοῖς δὲ πάσχουσι συνέπασχε καὶ συνηύχετο· πολλάκις τε καὶ ἐν πολλοῖς ὁ Κύριος ἐπήκουεν αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὔτε ἐπακουόμενος ἐκαυχᾶτο, οὔτε μὴ ἐπακουόμενος ἐγόγγυζεν· ἀλλ' ἀεὶ μὲν αὐτὸς ηὐχαρίστει τῷ Κυρίῳ, τοὺς δὲ πάσχοντας παρεκάλει μακροθυμεῖν, καὶ εἰδέναι, ὅτι οὔτε αὐτοῦ, οὔθ' ὅλως ἀνθρώπων ἐστὶν ἡ θεραπεία, ἀλλὰ μόνου τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ποιοῦντος, ὅτε θέλει, καὶ οἷς βούλεται. Οἱ οὖν πάσχοντες ὡς θεραπείαν ἐδέχοντο καὶ τοὺς λόγους τοῦ γέροντος, μανθάνοντες καὶ αὐτοὶ μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν, μακροθυμεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον· καὶ οἱ θεραπευόμενοι δὲ ἐδιδάσκοντο μὴ τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ εὐχαριστεῖν, ἀλλὰ τῷ Θεῷ μόνῳ.
56. These things he urged on those who came to him; and with those who suffered he suffered and prayed with them; and often and in many cases the Lord heard him. And neither did he boast when he was heard, nor murmur when he was not heard; but he himself always gave thanks to the Lord, and he exhorted the sufferers to be patient, and to know that the healing is neither his nor at all men's, but only God's, who works it when He wills and for whom He wills. So the sufferers received even the old man's words as a healing, learning themselves not to lose heart but rather to be patient; and those who were healed were taught to give thanks not to Antony but to God alone.
57. Εἷς γοῦν Φρόντων καλούμενος, ἀπὸ Παλατίου τυγχάνων, καὶ πάθος ἔχων δεινὸν, τήν τε γὰρ γλῶτταν ἑαυτοῦ κατήσθιε, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔμελλε βλάπτεσθαι, εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ὄρος, ἠξίου τὸν Ἀντώνιον εὔξασθαι περὶ αὐτοῦ. Ὁ δὲ εὐξάμενος, ἔλεγε τῷ Φρόντωνι· Ἄπελθε, καὶ θεραπεύῃ. Τοῦ δὲ βιασαμένου, καὶ μείναντος ἔνδον ἡμέρας, ἐπέμενε λέγων ὁ Ἀντώνιος· Οὐ δυνήσῃ μένων ὧδε θεραπευθῆναι. Ἔξελθε, καὶ φθάσας εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον, ὄψει τὸ γινόμενον εἰς σὲ σημεῖον. Πιστεύσας ἐκεῖνος ἐξῆλθε· καὶ ὡς μόνον εἶδε τὴν Αἴγυπτον, πέπαυτο τοῦ πάθους, καὶ γέγονεν ὑγιὴς ὁ ἄνθρωπος κατὰ τὸν λόγον Ἀντωνίου, ὃν εὐξάμενος ἔμαθε παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος.
57. For instance, one called Fronto, who was of the Palace and had a terrible affliction, for he was gnawing his own tongue and was in danger of injury to his eyes, came to the mountain and begged Antony to pray for him. And when he had prayed, he said to Fronto: Go away, and you will be healed. But when he insisted and stayed within for days, Antony persisted, saying: You cannot be healed while you stay here. Go out, and when you reach Egypt you will see the sign worked on you. He believed and went out; and as soon as he caught sight of Egypt his affliction ceased, and the man became well according to the word of Antony, which he had learned from the Saviour as he prayed.
58. Παρθένος δέ τις ἀπὸ Βουσίρεως τῆς Τριπόλεως πάθος εἶχε δεινὸν καὶ λίαν αἰσχρόν. Τά τε γὰρ δάκρυα αὐτῆς, καὶ αἱ μύξαι, καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῶν ὤτων ὑγρὰ πίπτοντα χαμαὶ, σκώληκες εὐθὺς ἐγίνοντο· ἦν δὲ καὶ τὸ σῶμα παραλελυμένη, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς εἶχεν οὐ κατὰ φύσιν. Ταύτης οἱ γονεῖς μαθόντες ἀπερχομένους πρὸς τὸν Ἀντώνιον μοναχοὺς, πιστεύσαντες τῷ Κυρίῳ τῷ τὴν αἱμοῤῥοοῦσαν θεραπεύσαντι, ἠξίωσαν μετὰ τῆς θυγατρὸς συνοδεῦσαι τούτοις.
58. A certain virgin from Busiris of Tripolis had a terrible and very shameful affliction. For her tears, and the mucus of her nose, and the discharge from her ears, as soon as they fell to the ground, became worms; and she was also paralysed in body, and her eyes were not as nature made them. Her parents, learning of monks who were going away to Antony, and believing in the Lord who healed the woman with the issue of blood, asked to travel with them together with their daughter.
Editors' notes and page, col. 925

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 56. Talibus sermonum hortamentis et venientes ad se monachos incitabat ad studium, et patientibus condolebat, pluresque eorum Dominus per Antonium liberavit. Nunquam tamen aut de incolumitate curatorum est inflatus ad gloriam, aut contristatus de obsessis adhuc corporibus murmuravit: magis autem eodem semper animo et vultu manens, gratias Deo referebat, suadens occupatis ut correptionem qua vexabantur, patientius ferrent. Non enim Antonii aut cujusquam hominum omnino hanc esse medicinam, sed Dei solius, qui et quibus vellet et quo vellet tempore daret sanitatem. Ita consolatione sua et vexatos aequanimiter ferre tentationem, et jam liberatos, non sibi sed Deo gratias referre docebat. 57. Fronto autem quidam ex Palatinis qui infestissimo daemonio vexabatur (nam et linguam ejus laniabat dentibus, et oculorum nitebatur lumen exstinguere), perrexit ad montem, rogabatque beatum senem ut pro se Dominum rogaret. Oravit Antonius, dixitque ad eum: Vade, et curaberis. Illi incredulo sibi, et violenter ibidem contra praeceptum remoranti, eadem geminabat Antonius, dicens: Hic curari non poteris: egredere, et calcata Aegypto statim te misericordia Christi consequetur. Tandem credidit, et profectus est: ac visa Aegypto, secundum promissionem senis, quam ei Dominus oranti revelaverat, infestatio cessavit inimici. 58. Virgo vero quaedam, quae de Busiris Tripolitanae regionis civitate ibidem erat, inauditis ac flebilibus morbis laborabat. Etenim narium purgamenta, oculorum lacrymae, aurium putridus humor in terram cadens, confestim in vermes vertebantur. Augebat calamitatem corpus paralysi dissolutum, oculos quoque <!-- note: block opens with a new paragraph (§56); the previous page's block ended at a full stop. Footnote calls (13), (14) omitted per the corpus rule on note calls. "correptionem" has a broken/missing t in the print ("correp ionem"); set whole. "Busiris" as printed. Block ends at a word boundary ("quoque"), no hyphen. -->

Page

  • running head: 925 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ‹δὲ τυποῦντες ἑαυτοὺς›; B ‹χαριστεῖν, ἀλλὰ τῷ Θεῷ μόνῳ›; C ‹58. Παρθένος δέ τις ἀπὸ Βουσίρεως›; D (not seen beside the Greek)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:926
Editors' notes and page, col. 926

Footnotes

(3) ‹anchor: mulierem sanaverat› · call in col 926

Matth. ix, 20

Matthew 9:20.

(9') ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 926 Sic Regius 2 et Colb. 2. Editi et alii, ὑπήκουεν

So the second Royal and the second Colbert manuscripts. The printed editions and others, ὑπήκουεν ("he obeyed / listened").

(printed under page 479)

(10) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 926

Sic Reg. 2, Colb. 2 et Savil. Editi vero, ὅσα βούλεται.

So the second Royal manuscript, the second Colbert manuscript and Savile. But the printed editions, ὅσα βούλεται ("whatever he wills").

(printed under page 479)

(11) ‹anchor: πέπαυτο τοῦ πάθους› · call in col 926

Tres codices, τὸ πάθος.

Three manuscripts, τὸ πάθος ("the affliction", accusative).

(printed under page 479)

(12) ‹anchor: τὴν αἱμοῤῥοοῦσαν› · call in col 926

Sic Regius secundus, Colbertinus secundus et Savil. Editi et alii, αἱμόῤῥουν.

So the second Royal manuscript, the second Colbert manuscript and Savile. The printed editions and others, αἱμόῤῥουν (the contracted form, "the woman with the issue of blood").

(printed under page 479)

(13) ‹anchor: ex Palatinis› · call in col 926

Sic manuscripti quidam recte. Editi, ex Palaestinis.

So some manuscripts, rightly. The printed editions, "ex Palaestinis" ("of the Palestinians").

(printed under page 479)

(14) ‹anchor: secundum promissionem› · call in col 926

Ita manuscripti. Editi autem, professionem.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "professionem" ("declaration").

(printed under page 479)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 926
  • marginal letters: A ‹vivendi sit, corpus subigere›; B ‹tur, non Antonio, sed Deo soli›; C, D (not read: top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:927
Editors' notes and page, col. 927

Footnotes

Notes (15), (15'), (16) are called in the Greek of col. 928 only and are set there.

(17) ‹anchor: Hujus parentes› · call in col 927

Sic manuscripti ; editi vero, Hanc parentes ejus deferentes.

So the manuscripts; but the printed editions, "Hanc parentes ejus deferentes" ("Her parents, bringing her").

(printed under page 480)

(18) ‹anchor: foris montem› · call in col 927

Montem deest in editis, sed legitur in manuscriptis, et ex Graecis expressum est. Infra manuscripti, effosso pro Christo oculo, rectius quam editi, qui habent, effossis pro Christo oculis. Hic Evagrius paraphrasten agit potius quam interpretem. Sed alias saepissime brevius Graece exprimit.

"Montem" ("the mountain") is missing in the printed editions, but it is read in the manuscripts and is rendered from the Greek. Below, the manuscripts have "effosso pro Christo oculo" ("his eye dug out for Christ"), more correctly than the printed editions, which have "effossis pro Christo oculis" ("his eyes dug out for Christ"). Here Evagrius plays the paraphrast rather than the translator. But elsewhere he very often renders the Greek more briefly.

(printed under page 480)

Page

  • running head: 927 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (right end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹neris comites admitterent›; B ‹egressi illi, laetos offenderunt›; C ‹tium. Quod si quis quaerat›; D (not seen)
  • old-edition numerals: 672 after interrogaverit.
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. On this page the Latin stands in the left column and the Greek in the right (col. 928); the lower part prints the VERSIO EVAGRII full width (end of §58, §59), also not set.
PG 26:928
Τῶν δὲ ἀνασχομένων, οἱ μὲν γονεῖς μετὰ τῆς παιδὸς ἔμειναν ἔξω τοῦ ὄρους παρὰ Παφνουτίῳ τῷ ὁμολογητῇ καὶ μοναχῷ· οἱ δὲ εἰσῆλθον, καὶ μόνον ὡς ἠθέλησαν ἀπαγγεῖλαι περὶ τῆς παρθένου, ἔφθασεν αὐτοὺς αὐτὸς, καὶ διηγήσατο τό τε πάθος τῆς παιδὸς, καὶ πῶς συνώδευσεν αὐτοῖς. Εἶτα τούτων ἀξιούντων ἐπιτραπῆναι κἀκείνους εἰσελθεῖν, τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἐπέτρεψεν, εἶπε δέ· Ὑπάγετε, καὶ εὑρήσετε αὐτὴν, εἰ μὴ ἀπέθανε, τεθεραπευμένην. Οὐ γὰρ ἐμόν ἐστι τοῦτο κατόρθωμα, ἵνα καὶ πρὸς ἐμὲ τὸν οἰκτρὸν ἄνθρωπον ἔλθῃ· ἀλλὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρός ἐστιν ἡ θεραπεία, τοῦ ποιοῦντος ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ τοῖς ἐπικαλουμένοις αὐτόν. Κἀκείνῃ τοίνυν ἐπένευσεν ὁ Κύριος εὐξαμένῃ, κἀμοὶ δεδήλωκεν ἡ αὐτοῦ φιλανθρωπία, ὅτι τὸ πάθος ἐκεῖ οὔσης τῆς παιδὸς θεραπεύσει. Γέγονε γοῦν τὸ θαῦμα, καὶ ἐξελθόντες εὗρον τοὺς γονεῖς χαίροντας, καὶ τὴν παῖδα λοιπὸν ὑγιαίνουσαν.
When these [monks] consented, the parents stayed with the girl outside the mountain with Paphnutius the confessor and monk; but they went in, and just as they wished to report about the virgin, he himself forestalled them and told them both the girl's affliction and how she had travelled with them. Then, when they asked that those too be allowed to come in, he did not allow it, but said: Go, and you will find her, if she has not died, healed. For this good deed is not mine, that she should come to me, a wretched man; but the healing is the Saviour's, who works His mercy in every place for those who call upon Him. So the Lord has granted her prayer, and His loving-kindness has made known to me that He will heal the affliction of the girl while she is there. The wonder, then, took place, and going out they found the parents rejoicing and the girl now well.
59. Εἰσερχομένων δὲ δύο ἀδελφῶν τινων, καὶ λείψαντος ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ὕδατος, ὁ μὲν εἷς ἀπέθανεν, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος ἔμελλε· μηκέτι γοῦν ἰσχύων ὁδεύειν, ἔκειτο καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τεθνήξεσθαι προσδοκῶν. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος, καθήμενος ἐν τῷ ὄρει, φωνήσας δύο μοναχοὺς (συνέβη γὰρ ἐκεῖ τούτους εἶναι), ἤπειγε λέγων· Λάβετε κεράμιον ὕδατος, καὶ δράμετε τὴν ἐπ' Αἴγυπτον ὁδόν· δύο γὰρ ἐρχομένων, ὁ μὲν εἷς ἄρτι τετελεύτηκεν, ὁ δὲ ἕτερος μέλλει, ἐὰν μὴ σπεύσητε. Τοῦτο γὰρ εὐχομένῳ μοι νῦν πεφανέρωται. Ἐλθόντες τοίνυν οἱ μοναχοὶ, εὗρον τὸν μὲν κείμενον νεκρὸν, καὶ ἔθαψαν, τὸν δὲ ἕτερον ἀνεκτήσαντο τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ ἀπήγαγον πρὸς τὸν γέροντα· ἦν γὰρ τὸ διάστημα ἡμέρας ὁδός. Ἐὰν δὲ ζητήσῃ τις, διὰ τί μὴ πρὸ τοῦ τελευτῆσαι τὸν ἄλλον οὐκ εἴρηκεν· οὐκ ὀρθῶς ζητεῖ τοῦτο λέγων. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν Ἀντωνίου τὸ
59. Two brothers were coming in, and the water ran out on the way; and the one died, and the other was about to; no longer able to walk, he too lay on the ground expecting to die. But Antony, sitting on the mountain, called two monks (for they happened to be there) and urged them, saying: Take a jar of water and run along the road towards Egypt; for of two who were coming, one has just died, and the other will, unless you hurry. For this has now been shown to me as I prayed. So the monks went and found the one lying dead, and buried him, and the other they revived with the water and brought to the old man; for the distance was a day's journey. If anyone asks why he did not speak before the other died, he is not right to ask this. For it was not Antony's
Editors' notes and page, col. 928

Footnotes

(15) ‹anchor: ὁμολογητῇ› · call in col 928 (Greek text variant)

Ita manuscripti omnes. Editi vero, ὁμολογητῷ.

So all the manuscripts. But the printed editions, ὁμολογητῷ ("to the confessor").

(printed under page 480) (15') ‹anchor: λοιπὸν› · call in col 928 (Greek text variant) Vulg., λιπόν. Edit.

The common text, λιπόν. Editor.

(printed under page 480)

(16) ‹anchor: μοι νῦν› · call in col 928 (Greek text variant)

Sic manuscripti quidam. In editis νῦν deest. Colbertinus secundus, ἀπεκαλύφθη.

So some manuscripts. In the printed editions νῦν ("now") is missing. The second Colbert manuscript, ἀπεκαλύφθη ("was revealed").

(printed under page 480) The Evagrius notes (17), (18): set under col 927.

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. perversos contra naturam habens. Hujus parentes cum ad Antonium monachos ire didicissent, credentes in Domino, qui pertinacem sanguinis fluxum in Evangelio tactu fimbriae stare praeceperat, rogaverunt ut miserabilem filiae comitatum susciperent. Illis renitentibus eam usque ad Antonium perducere, remansere parentes ejus foris montem cum filia debili apud beatum confessorem et monachum Paphnutium, qui effosso pro Christo oculo sub Maximiano persecutore, tali dehonestamento corporis plurimum gloriabatur. Pervenerunt igitur ad Antonium monachi. Cumque de morbo puellae referre disponerent, relationem eorum senis sermo praevenit, et omnem debilitatis et itineris usque ad sanctum Paphnutium causam, quasi ipse interfuisset, exposuit. Rogantibus autem eum monachis ut parentibus cum filia permitteretur ingressus, non concessit, sed ait: Ite, et invenietis puellam, si non est mortua, curatam. Et adjecit: Nullus debet ad meam humilitatem venire, quia largitio curationum non est humanae miseriae, sed Jesu Christi misericordiae, qui ubique in se credentibus praestare consuevit auxilium. Quamobrem et illa, pro qua petitis, suis precibus liberata est, et cum ad Dominum orarem ego, mihi praescientia sanitatis ejus indulta est. Dixit, et verba ejus puellae incolumitas consecuta est. Nam exeuntes foras ad beatum Paphnutium, et filiam sospitem, et parentes laetos repererunt. 59. Non multos autem post ista dies, cum duobus fratribus euntibus ad Antonium aqua in itinere defecisset, et uno siti mortuo, alter jaceret in terra mortem exspectans, Antonius sedens in monte, celeriter ad se duos monachos vocat, qui forte ibidem sunt reperti, et festinato praecepit, ut lagenam aquae assumentes, invaderent iter quod ducit ad Aegyptum, dixitque: Unus e fratribus huc advenientibus, modo migravit ad Dominum; alter, si non succurreritis, addetur: hoc enim mihi nunc oranti revelatum est. Sic ait, et juxta praeceptum ejus monachi festinantes, exstinctum corpus inveniunt, terraque id operientes, alterum refocillatum suo junxerunt comitatui: erat autem spatium itineris unius diei. Fortasse aliquis quaerit, cur non antequam moreretur, Antonius dixerit; incongruo prorsus Christianis argumento, quia non Antonii, sed Dei judicium fuit, qui et de recedente quam voluit, sententiam tulit, <!-- note: block begins "perversos", completing the clause "oculos quoque" from the previous page. Footnote calls (17), (18) omitted per the corpus rule on note calls. Block ends at "tulit," (comma, no hyphen). -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 928
  • marginal letters: A ‹τοις. Τῶν δὲ ἀνασχομένων›; B ‹Γέγονε γοῦν τὸ θαῦμα›; C ‹ὕδατι, καὶ ἀπήγαγον πρὸς τὸν γέροντα›; D (not seen)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:929
τοῦ θανάτου κρῖμα, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ καὶ περὶ ἐκείνου κρίναντος, καὶ περὶ τούτου ἀποκαλύψαντος. Μόνον δὲ Ἀντωνίου τοῦτο θαῦμα ἦν, ὅτι ἐν τῷ ὄρει καθήμενος, εἶχε τὴν μὲν καρδίαν νήφουσαν, τὸν δὲ Κύριον δεικνύοντα αὐτῷ τὰ μακράν.
judgement of death, but God's, who both passed judgement on the one and made revelation about the other. The only wonder in Antony was this, that as he sat on the mountain he kept his heart watchful, and the Lord showed him things far off.
60. Καὶ γάρ ποτε πάλιν, καθήμενος ἐν τῷ ὄρει καὶ ἀναβλέψας, εἶδεν ἐν τῷ ἀέρι ἀναγόμενόν τινα, πολλήν τε τῶν ἀπαντώντων γινομένην τὴν χαράν. Εἶτα θαυμάζων καὶ μακαρίζων τὸν τοιοῦτον χορὸν, ηὔχετο μαθεῖν, τί ἂν εἴη τοῦτο. Καὶ εὐθὺς ἦλθεν αὐτῷ φωνὴ, ταύτην εἶναι τοῦ Ἀμοῦν τὴν ψυχὴν, τοῦ ἐν τῇ Νιτρίᾳ μοναχοῦ. Ἦν δὲ οὗτος ἕως γήρως ἀσκητὴς διαμείνας. Καὶ τὸ διάστημα δὲ τὸ ἀπὸ Νιτρίας ἕως τοῦ ὄρους, ἔνθα ἦν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ἡμερῶν ἐστι δεκατριῶν. Οἱ τοίνυν ὄντες μετὰ Ἀντωνίου, βλέποντες τὸν γέροντα θαυμάζοντα, ἠξίωσαν μαθεῖν· καὶ ἤκουσαν, ὅτι ἄρτι τετελεύτηκεν ὁ Ἀμοῦν. Ἦν γὰρ γνώριμος, διὰ τὸ πυκνότερον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ παραγίνεσθαι, καὶ πολλὰ καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ σημεῖα γεγενῆσθαι· ἐξ ὧν ἕν ἐστι τοῦτο· Ποτὲ χρείας γενομένης παρελθεῖν αὐτὸν τὸν ποταμὸν τὸν λεγόμενον Λύκον (ἦν δὲ τότε πλημμύρα τῶν ὑδάτων), ἠξίωσε τὸν σὺν αὐτῷ Θεόδωρον μακρὰν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι, ἵνα μὴ ἀλλήλους ἴδωσι γυμνοὺς, ἐν τῷ διανήχεσθαι τὸ ὕδωρ. Εἶτα ἀπελθόντος τοῦ Θεοδώρου, ἠσχύνετο πάλιν καὶ ἑαυτὸν ἰδεῖν γυμνόν. Ἕως τοίνυν ἠσχύνετο, καὶ ἐφρόντιζεν, ἐξαίφνης ἀπηνέχθη εἰς τὸ πέραν. Ὁ οὖν Θεόδωρος, καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνὴρ εὐλαβὴς, ἐγγίσας καὶ ἑωρακὼς αὐτὸν προλαβόντα, καὶ μηθ' ὅλως ὕδατι βραχέντα, ἠξίου μαθεῖν τὸν τρόπον τοῦ περάματος. Ὡς δὲ ἑώρα μὴ θέλοντα εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν, διισχυρίζετο, κατέχων αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας, μὴ πρότερον ἐξαφεῖναι, πρὶν ἂν μάθη παρ' αὐτοῦ. Βλέπων τοιγαροῦν ὁ Ἀμοῦν τὸ φιλόνεικον τοῦ Θεοδώρου, μάλιστα καὶ διὰ τὸν λόγον, ὃν εἶπεν, ἀπήτησε καὶ αὐτὸς μηδενὶ λέγειν αὐτὸν ἕως θανάτου αὐτοῦ· καὶ οὕτως ἀπήγγειλε, βεβαστάχθαι καὶ τεθεῖσθαι αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ πέραν· μήτε δὲ περιπεπατηκέναι εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ, μηθ' ὅλως εἶναι τοῦτο δυνατὸν ἀνθρώποις, εἰ μὴ μόνῳ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ οἷς ἂν
60. For once again, as he sat on the mountain and looked up, he saw someone being borne up into the air, and great joy among those who came to meet him. Then, marvelling and calling such a choir blessed, he prayed to learn what this might be. And at once a voice came to him, that this was the soul of Amoun, the monk in Nitria. He had persevered as an ascetic until old age. And the distance from Nitria to the mountain where Antony was is thirteen days. So those who were with Antony, seeing the old man marvelling, asked to learn [the reason]; and they heard that Amoun had just died. For he was known [to them], because he came there quite often, and many signs had also been worked through him, of which this is one. Once, when he needed to cross the river called Lycus (and the waters were then in flood), he asked Theodore, who was with him, to go some distance away from him, so that they should not see each other naked while swimming across the water. Then, when Theodore had gone away, he was ashamed again even to see himself naked. While, then, he was feeling ashamed and anxious, he was suddenly carried across to the other side. Theodore, then, himself also a devout man, came near, and having seen that he had got across first and was not wet by the water at all, asked to learn the manner of the crossing. And when he saw that he was unwilling to tell, he insisted, holding fast to his feet, that he would not let him go until he learned it from him. So Amoun, seeing Theodore's persistence, especially because of the word he had spoken, himself required of him that he tell no one until his death; and so he told him that he had been carried and set down on the other side; and that he had not walked on the water, nor was this possible at all for men, but only for the Lord, and for those to whom
Editors' notes and page, col. 929

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. et de sitiente revelare dignatus est. Hoc tantum in Antonio mirabile est, quod in monte remotissimo sedens, corde pervigili cuncta procul posita, Domino indicante, cognosceret. 60. Alio rursus in tempore cum sederet in monte, et oculos subito tetendisset in coelum, vidit nescio quam animam, laetantibus in ejus occursum angelis, ad coelum pergere. Cujus spectaculi novitate stupefactus, beatum dixit sanctorum chorum, oravitque ut sibi rei praesentis agnitio panderetur. Et statim vox ad eum facta est inquiens istam esse Ammonis monachi animam, qui Nitriae morabatur. Erat autem Ammon vir grandaevus, qui perseveranter a pueritia usque ad senectutem in sanctitate vixerat. Itinere quoque dierum tredecim, a Nitria, locus in quo sedebat Antonius, dividebatur. Videntes autem eum monachi admirantem, qui venerant, deprecati sunt ut causam hilaritatis ediceret. Quibus ait modo Ammonem quievisse: quem propter frequentem ejus ad Antonium commeatum, et propter celebritatem indultorum ei a Domino signorum, optime noverant. De quibus etiam hoc unum dicendum est. Necesse ei fuit aliquando flumen nomine Lycum subitis aquis inundatum transvadare, rogavitque Theodorum, qui cum ipso erat, ut paululum a suo separaretur aspectu, ne nuditatem corporis invicem uterque conspicerent. Recessit Theodorus. Nihilominus ille seipsum cum nudare vellet, erubuit. Cogitantem autem eum in alteram ripam virtus divina transposuit. Rursusque Theodorus, vir et ipse Deo devotus, transiens ad senem, mirari coepit quod tam velociter fluvium transvadasset. Cumque nihil humoris in pedibus, nulla in vestibus ejus aquae signa conspiceret, rogavit eum, ut tam incredibilem translationem quasi filio pater exponeret. Nolente illo dicere quae acciderant, amplexus est pedes ejus, juravitque non se dimissurum priusquam sibi id quod celabat referret. Videns ergo senex contentiose vincere volentem fratrem, exegit vicissim ab illo, ut nulli <!-- note: block begins "et de sitiente", continuing "sententiam tulit," from the previous page. Footnote call (22) after "Ammonis" omitted per the corpus rule on note calls. A stray mark before "sanctitate" is not set. UNSURE: the last word, at the right margin, is blurred ("nu li"); read as "nulli", apparently whole with no hyphen. -->

Page

  • running head: 929 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ‹τοῦ θανάτου κρῖμα›; B ‹βλέποντες τὸν γέροντα θαυμάζοντα›; C ‹ἑώρα μὴ θέλοντα εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν›; D (not seen beside the Greek)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:930
Editors' notes and page, col. 930

Footnotes

(4) ‹anchor: magno apostolo Petro› · call in col 930

Matth. xiv, 28, 29.

Matthew 14:28–29.

(printed under page 481)

(19) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 930

Ita plurimi mss. Alii et editi, ἐν τῷ ὄρει.

So very many manuscripts. Others and the printed editions, ἐν τῷ ὄρει ("on the mountain").

(printed under page 481)

(20) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 930

Vide Pallad. Hist. Lausiac. c. 8.

See Palladius, Lausiac History, chapter 8.

(printed under page 481)

(21) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 930

Ita omnes manuscripti. Editi, τοῦτο, malo.

So all the manuscripts. The printed editions, τοῦτο ("this"), wrongly.

(printed under page 481)

(22) ‹anchor: Ammonis› · call in col 930

Manuscripti alii Amus, alii Amos habent.

Some manuscripts have "Amus", others "Amos".

(printed under page 481)

Page

  • running head: [VIT]A S. ANTONII. 930
  • marginal letters: A ‹in Antonio admiratione dignum est›; B ‹bant quid esset, audiereque›; C, D (not read: top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:931
Editors' notes and page, col. 931

Footnotes

(23) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 931

De monte Antonii exteriore et interiore fuse Bollandus in praemissis ad Antonii Vitam.

On Antony's outer and inner mountain, Bolland at length in his preliminaries to the Life of Antony.

(printed under page 482)

(24) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 931

Colbertinus secundus, πῶς τε καὶ πότε, etc.

The second Colbert manuscript, πῶς τε καὶ πότε ("both how and when"), etc.

(printed under page 482)

(25) ‹anchor: γνόντες› · call in col 931

Ita omnes manuscripti. In editis haec, ἐθαύμασαν ἐπιγνόντες desunt. Savil. ἐθαύμαζον habet.

So all the manuscripts. In the printed editions the words ἐθαύμασαν ἐπιγνόντες ("they marvelled, recognizing") are missing. Savile has ἐθαύμαζον ("they were marvelling").

(printed under page 482)

(26) ‹anchor: οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἕνεκα› · call in col 931

Sic duo manuscripti. Editi vero, οἱ μὲν ἕνεκα.

So two manuscripts. But the printed editions, οἱ μὲν ἕνεκα (without γάρ).

(printed under page 482)

(27) ‹anchor: μᾶλλον θαυμάζειν› · call in col 931

Colb. 2, ἐν τούτοις· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δοξάζειν. Infra idem, Ἐλθὼν δέ.

The second Colbert manuscript, ἐν τούτοις· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον δοξάζειν ("in these things; but rather to glorify"). Below, the same, Ἐλθὼν δέ ("and having come").

(printed under page 482)

Page

  • running head: 931 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA ET DOGMATICA.] (right end cut off in the image)
  • marginal letters: A ‹tiaverat Antonius, observato die›; B ‹tentionem, atque toto erat›; C ‹alii quod a daemonibus vexarentur›; D (not seen)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Two lines of Greek (end of §60, "ρων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πάνυ ...") run full width across this column after "spexerat."; they are set in the Greek column's file, c932. Lower part of the page: VERSIO EVAGRII full width (end of §60, §§61–62), not set.
PG 26:932
αὐτὸς ἐπιτρέψῃ, ὡς τῷ μεγάλῳ ἀποστόλῳ Πέτρῳ πεποίηκεν. Ὁ μὲν οὖν Θεόδωρος μετὰ θάνατον τοῦ Ἀμοῦν διηγήσατο τοῦτο· οἱ δὲ μοναχοὶ, οἷς εἶπεν ὁ Ἀντώνιος περὶ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Ἀμοῦν, ἐσημειώσαντο τὴν ἡμέραν· καὶ ἀνελθόντων τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἀπὸ τῆς Νιτρίας μετὰ τριάκοντα ἡμέρας, ἐπύθοντο, καὶ ἔγνωσαν ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ τῇ ὥρᾳ κεκοιμῆσθαι τὸν Ἀμοῦν, ἐν ᾗ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶδεν ἀναφερομένην ὁ γέρων αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πάνυ καὶ οὗτοι κἀκεῖνοι τὸ καθαρὸν τῆς ψυχῆς ἐθαύμαζον Ἀντωνίου, πῶς τὸ ἀπὸ διαστήματος ἡμερῶν δεκατριῶν γενόμενον παρ' αὐτὰ μεμάθηκε, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶδεν ἀναγομένην.
He Himself permits, as He did for the great apostle Peter. Theodore, then, related this after Amoun's death; and the monks to whom Antony had spoken about Amoun's death noted the day; and when the brothers came up from Nitria thirty days later, they inquired, and learned that Amoun had fallen asleep on that day and at that hour in which the old man had seen his soul being borne up. And both these and those marvelled greatly at the purity of Antony's soul, how he had learned at once what happened at a distance of thirteen days, and had seen the soul being borne up.
61. Καὶ μὴν καὶ Ἀρχέλαός ποτε ὁ κόμης, εὑρὼν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἔξω, προσεύξασθαι μόνον ἠξίωσεν αὐτὸν περὶ Πολυκρατείας τῆς ἐν Λαοδικείᾳ θαυμαστῆς καὶ Χριστοφόρου παρθένου. Ἔπασχε γὰρ ἐκείνη δεινῶς τὸν στόμαχον καὶ τὸ πλευρὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ἄγαν ἀσκήσεως, καὶ ὅλη ἦν ἀσθενὴς τῷ σώματι. Ὁ μὲν οὖν Ἀντώνιος ηὔχετο· ὁ δὲ κόμης ἐσημειώσατο τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐν ᾗ γέγονεν ἡ εὐχή· καὶ ἀπελθὼν εἰς τὴν Λαοδίκειαν, εὗρεν ὑγιῆ τὴν παρθένον. Πυνθανόμενος δὲ, πότε καὶ ποίᾳ ἡμέρᾳ πέπαυται τῆς ἀσθενείας, προήνεγκε τὸν χάρτην, ἐν ᾧ τὸν χρόνον τῆς εὐχῆς ἔγραψε· καὶ μαθὼν, ἔδειξε καὶ αὐτὸς εὐθὺς τὴν ἐν τῷ χάρτῃ γραφήν· καὶ πάντες ἐθαύμασαν ἐπιγνόντες, ὅτι τότε πέπαυκεν ὁ Κύριος αὐτὴν τῶν πόνων, ὅτε ἦν εὐχόμενος ὁ Ἀντώνιος καὶ παρακαλῶν τὴν ἀγαθότητα τοῦ Σωτῆρος περὶ αὐτῆς.
61. And indeed Archelaus the count once, finding him on the outer mountain, asked him only to pray for Polycratia, the admirable and Christ-bearing virgin in Laodicea. For she suffered terribly in the stomach and side from excessive asceticism, and was wholly weak in body. Antony, then, prayed; and the count noted the day on which the prayer was made; and going away to Laodicea, he found the virgin well. And inquiring when and on what day she had been freed from the illness, he brought out the paper on which he had written the time of the prayer; and when he learned it, he himself at once showed the writing on the paper; and all marvelled, recognizing that the Lord had freed her from her pains at the time when Antony was praying and calling upon the goodness of the Saviour for her.
62. Καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐρχομένων δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν πολλάκις προέλεγε πρὸ ἡμερῶν, ἦν δὲ ὅτε καὶ πρὸ μηνὸς, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν, δι' ἣν ἤρχοντο· οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἕνεκα τοῦ μόνον ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν ἤρχοντο, οἱ δὲ δι' ἀσθένειαν, καὶ ἄλλοι πάσχοντες ὑπὸ δαιμόνων. Καὶ πάντες οὐ σκυλμὸν οὐδὲ ζημίαν ἡγοῦντο τὸν κόπον τῆς ὁδοῦ· ἀνέκαμπτε γὰρ ἕκαστος αἰσθόμενος τῆς ὠφελείας. Τοιαῦτα δὲ λέγων καὶ βλέπων, ἠξίου μηδένα θαυμάζειν αὐτὸν ἐν τούτῳ· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θαυμάζειν τὸν Κύριον, ὅτι ἀνθρώποις ἡμῖν οὖσιν ἐχαρίσατο κατὰ δύναμιν γινώσκειν αὐτόν
62. And about those who were coming to him he often foretold days beforehand, and sometimes even a month beforehand, as well as the reason for which they were coming; for some came only for the sake of seeing him, others because of illness, and others suffering from demons. And all of them thought the toil of the journey no trouble or loss; for each went back having felt the benefit. And in saying and seeing such things, he asked that no one marvel at him in this, but rather marvel at the Lord, because He granted to us, who are men, to know Him according to our capacity
Editors' notes and page, col. 932

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. hoc ante suam mortem indicaret, atque ita confessus est se subito in alteram ripam fuisse transpositum, neque vero omnino undis impressisse vestigia: Dominici corporis hoc tantummodo privilegium asserens, et eorum quibus ipse, ut apostolo Petro, donaverit, ut aquarum levitati humanum corpus insisteret. Haec autem Theodorus promisso tempore non dixit, post ejus mortem retulit. Monachi vero, quibus dixerat Antonius de morte Ammonis, notaverunt diem: et venientibus de Nitria fratribus post dies triginta, sciscitantes, repererunt illo die, illaque hora dormisse Ammonem, qua animam ejus ferri senex viderat. Utrique igitur puritatem mentis in Antonio mirati sunt, quomodo rei tam longe gestae statim ad eum fuisset perlata cognitio. 61. Archelaus quoque comes, cum eum invenisset in exteriori monte, rogavit ut oraret pro Polycratia, quae in Laodicea erat, admirabili et Christo dedita virgine. Patiebatur enim pessimos stomachi et lateris dolores, quos jejuniis nimiis vigiliisque contraxerat, et erat penitus toto debilis corpore. Oravitque Antonius et diem quo oratio fuerat facta annotavit Archelaus. Redit Laodiceam, et invenit virginem incolumem. Percontatus diem sanitatis, reperit tempus medelae cum annotatione congruere, et omnes admirati sunt, agnoscentes eo tempore illam a Domino fuisse a doloribus liberatam, quo orans Antonius pro ipsa bonitatem Salvatoris invocaverat. 62. Saepe etiam ad se venientium, ante dies et menses, et causas praedixit et tempora. Nam quosdam videndi eum tantum desiderium, alios imbecillitas, nonnullos obsessa a daemonibus corpora pertrahebant. Nemo tamen unquam vexationem aut detrimentum laboriosi itineris conquestus est. Regrediebantur omnes spirituali cibo pleni. At ille praecipiebat non suae laudi hanc admirationem ab eis applicari debere: sed Domini, qui sui notionem hominibus pro capacitate mortalitatis indulserit. <!-- note: Block continues mid-sentence from the previous page (begins "hoc ante suam mortem"), not mid-word. UNSURE: "videndi" in §62 — type broken, prints like "vi lendi"; set as videndi. -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 932
  • marginal letters: A ‹αὐτὸς ἐπιτρέψῃ›; B ‹ἐκείνη δεινῶς τὸν στόμαχον›; C ‹τοῦ μόνον ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν ἤρχοντο›; D (not seen)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:933
63. Κατελθὼν δέ ποτε πάλιν εἰς τὰ ἔξω μοναστήρια, καὶ ἀξιωθεὶς εἰς πλοῖον εἰσελθεῖν, καὶ εὔξασθαι μετὰ μοναχῶν, μόνος αὐτὸς ἀντελάβετο δεινῆς δυσωδίας καὶ πάνυ πικρᾶς. Τῶν δὲ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ λεγόντων, ἰχθὺν εἶναι καὶ τάριχον ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, καὶ τούτων εἶναι τὴν ὀσμὴν, αὐτὸς ἄλλην ἔλεγεν εἶναι τὴν δυσωδίαν· ἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος, νεώτερός τις ἔχων δαίμονα, ὃς προεισελθὼν ἐκρύπτετο ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ, εὐθὺς ἀνέκραξεν. Ἐπιτιμηθεὶς δὲ ὁ δαίμων ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἐξῆλθε· καὶ ὁ μὲν ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν ὑγιής· πάντες δὲ ἔγνωσαν, ὅτι τοῦ δαίμονος ἦν ἡ δυσωδία.
63. Once again, when he had gone down to the outer monasteries and had been asked to go on board a boat and pray with monks, he alone perceived a terrible and very bitter stench. And when those in the boat said that there was fish and salted meat in the boat and that the smell was from these, he said that the stench was something else; and while he was still speaking, a young man who had a demon, and who had gone aboard before them and was hiding in the boat, at once cried out. And the demon, rebuked in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, came out; and the man became well; and all knew that the stench was the demon's.
64. Καὶ ἄλλος δέ τις τῶν ἐπιφανῶν ἦλθεν ἔχων δαίμονα πρὸς αὐτόν. Ἦν δὲ ὁ δαίμων ἐκεῖνος οὕτω δεινὸς, ὡς τὸν ἐνεργούμενον μὴ γινώσκειν, εἰ πρὸς Ἀντώνιον ἥξει· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ τὰ περιττὰ κατήσθιεν. Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀγαγόντες αὐτὸν, παρεκάλουν τὸν Ἀντώνιον εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ· ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος συμπαθῶν τῷ νεανίσκῳ, ηὔχετο· καὶ τὴν νύκτα πᾶσαν συνηγρύπνησεν αὐτῷ. Καὶ ὁ μὲν νεανίσκος, ἐξαίφνης ἐπελθὼν τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ περὶ τὴν ἕω, ὤθησεν αὐτόν· τῶν δὲ σὺν ἐκείνῳ ἐλθόντων ἀγανακτούντων, ἔφη ὁ Ἀντώνιος· Μὴ χαλεπαίνετε τῷ νεανίσκῳ· οὐ γὰρ αὐτός ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ δαίμων· ἐπιτιμηθεὶς δὲ, καὶ κελευσθεὶς ἐλαθῆναι εἰς ἀνύδρους τόπους, ἐμάνη, καὶ τοῦτο πεποίηκε. Δοξάζετε οὖν τὸν Κύριον· τὸ γὰρ οὕτως αὐτὸν ὁρμῆσαι κατ' ἐμοῦ σημεῖον ὑμῖν γέγονε τῆς τοῦ δαίμονος ἐξόδου. Ταῦτα τοῦ Ἀντωνίου εἰπόντος, εὐθὺς ὁ νεανίσκος γέγονεν ὑγιής· καὶ λοιπὸν σωφρονήσας, ἔγνω, ὅπου τε ἦν, καὶ κατησπάζετο τὸν γέροντα εὐχαριστῶν τῷ Θεῷ.
64. Another man too, one of the notables, came to him with a demon. And that demon was so terrible that the possessed man did not know whether he was coming to Antony; he even devoured the excrements of his own body. Those, then, who had brought him begged Antony to pray for him; and Antony, feeling for the young man, prayed, and kept vigil with him the whole night. And towards dawn the young man suddenly rushed at Antony and pushed him; and when those who had come with him were indignant, Antony said: Do not be angry with the young man; for it is not he, but the demon in him; being rebuked, and ordered to be driven into waterless places, it raged and did this. So glorify the Lord; for his rushing at me like this has become a sign to you of the demon's departure. When Antony had said this, the young man at once became well; and, at last in his right mind, he knew where he was, and embraced the old man, giving thanks to God.
65. Πολλά τε ἄλλα τοιαῦτα συμφώνως καὶ ὁμαλῶς εἰρήκασι περὶ αὐτοῦ πλεῖστοι τῶν μοναχῶν δι' αὐτοῦ γεγενῆσθαι. Οὐκ ἔτι δὲ ταῦτα θαυμαστὰ τοσοῦτον, ὅσον τὰ ἄλλα θαυμασιώτερα μᾶλλον φαίνεται. Μέλλων γὰρ ἐσθίειν ποτὲ, καὶ ἀναστὰς εὔξασθαι περὶ τὴν ἐννάτην ὥραν, ᾔσθετο ἑαυτὸν ἁρπαγέντα τῇ διανοίᾳ· καὶ, τὸ παράδοξον, ἑστὼς ἔβλεπεν ἑαυτὸν ὥσπερ ἔξωθεν ἑαυτοῦ γινόμενον, καὶ ὡς εἰς τὸν ἀέρα ὁδηγούμενον ὑπό τινων· εἶτα πικροὺς καὶ δεινούς τινας ἑστῶτας ἐν τῷ
65. And very many of the monks have told, consistently and in agreement, many other such things that were done through him. Yet these do not seem so marvellous as other things, which appear more marvellous still. For once, when he was about to eat and had stood up to pray about the ninth hour, he felt himself caught up in mind; and, what is extraordinary, as he stood he saw himself as if he were outside himself, and as if being led into the air by certain beings; then [he saw] some bitter and terrible beings standing in the
Editors' notes and page, col. 933

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 63. Quodam autem tempore cum exisset ad exteriora monasteria, et rogatus esset a fratribus ut in navi quadam cum monachis proficiscentibus oraret, ascendit, et solus ex omnibus odorem sensit teterrimum. Asserebant cuncti piscium salsorum et tarichorum in navi positorum hunc esse fetorem. At ille alterius rei fetorem se sentire affirmavit. Adhuc loquente illo, adolescens quidam possessus a daemone, qui praecedens juxta carinam se navis absconderat, repente exclamavit. Quo statim per Antonium in nomine Domini nostri Jesu Christi curato, intellexere universi diaboli illum fuisse fetorem. 64. Alius quoque ad eum vir, inter suos nobilis, daemoniosus adducitur, tanta oppressus insania, ut non sciret se esse apud Antonium, necnon et corporis sui superflua comederet. Quamobrem rogatus senex ab his qui eum adduxerunt, ut pro illo Dominum oraret, in tantum juvenis miseriae condoluit, ut tota nocte pervigilans cum eo, adversus patientis insaniam laboraret. Sed cum jam lucesceret, et obsessus, impetu in Antonium facto, vehementer eum impulisset; irasci coeperunt, qui eum adduxerunt, cur seni fecisset injuriam. Quibus Antonius ait: Nolite alienam culpam juveni misero ascribere: furor iste obsidentis est, non obsessi: idcirco autem in hanc proruit dolens hostis audaciam, quia Dominus ad aridam regionem ire eum jussit, et expulsi Satanae indicium iste adversum me impetus fuit. Nulla post verba mora, adolescens recepto sensu, et gratias agens Deo, et locum ubi esset agnovit, et toto Antonium complexans deosculatus est affectu. 65. Innumera et alia istiusmodi signa sunt, quae monachorum concordi saepe relatione cognovimus. Verum non tantum his adhibendus est stupor: quia multo plus, quae sequuntur, conditionem nostrae fragilitatis excedunt. Hora circiter nona, cum ante cibum orare coepisset, raptum se sensit in spiritu, et ab <!-- note: Footnote call "(29)" after "fetorem" (first occurrence, §63) omitted as apparatus. Block ends at a word boundary ("et ab"), sentence continues on the next page. "complexans" as printed. -->

Page

  • running head: 933 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A ‹63. Κατελθὼν δέ ποτε πάλιν›; B ‹Ἀντώνιον ἥξει· ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ σώματος›; C ‹ἠσπάζετο τὸν γέροντα εὐχαριστῶν›; D (not seen beside the Greek)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:934
Editors' notes and page, col. 934

Footnotes

(28) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 934

In editis post, ὁ δαίμων, legitur ἐκεῖνος, quae vox deest in quibusdam manuscriptis.

In the printed editions, after ὁ δαίμων ("the demon"), ἐκεῖνος ("that") is read, a word missing in some manuscripts.

(printed under page 483)

(29) ‹anchor: hunc esse fetorem› · call in col 934

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, putorem, et sic infra.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "putorem" ("stench"), and so below.

(printed under page 483)

Page

  • running head: [V]ITA S. ANTONII. 934
  • marginal letters: A ‹63. Cum iterum descendisset›; B ‹poris comederet excrementa›; C, D (not read: top image only)
  • old-edition numerals: 674 after esse
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:935
Editors' notes and page, col. 935

Footnotes

(5) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 935

Ephes. ii, 2.

Ephesians 2:2.

(printed under page 484)

(6) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 935

Ephes. vi, 13.

Ephesians 6:13.

(printed under page 484)

(7) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 935

Tit. ii, 8.

Titus 2:8.

(printed under page 484)

(8) ‹anchor: Deus scit› · call in col 935

II Cor. xii, 2.

2 Corinthians 12:2.

(printed under page 484)

(9) ‹anchor: uti scriptum est› · call in col 935

Joan. vi, 45.

John 6:45.

(printed under page 484)

(30) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 935

Regius 1, et Colbert. 2, ἔξεστι.

The first Royal manuscript and the second Colbert manuscript, ἔξεστι ("it is permitted").

(printed under page 484)

(31) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 935

Sic omnes mss. Editi, τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα μηδὲν ἔχων. Infra tres mss., μνημονεύωμεν. Editi et alii, ἐμνημονεύομεν.

So all the manuscripts. The printed editions, τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα μηδὲν ἔχων ("of God, so that having nothing"). Below, three manuscripts, μνημονεύωμεν ("let us remember"). The printed editions and others, ἐμνημονεύομεν ("we were remembering").

(printed under page 484)

(32) ‹anchor: καὶ ἀγωνισάμενον› · call in col 935

Sic quidam manuscripti. Editi vero, ἀγωνισάμενος, minus recte. Infra post πρὸς ἑαυτόν deest ζητῶν in editis et in quibusdam mss., sed habetur in aliis.

So some manuscripts. But the printed editions, ἀγωνισάμενος (nominative, "having struggled"), less correctly. Below, after πρὸς ἑαυτόν ("to himself"), ζητῶν ("seeking") is missing in the printed editions and in some manuscripts, but it is found in others.

(printed under page 484)

(33) ‹anchor: quod de nobis› · call in col 935

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, vobis.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "vobis" ("of you").

(printed under page 484)

Page

  • running head: 935 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (head runs across the page; right part not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A stantes, qui transitum ejus; B itur. Recordatusque est; C 66. Hoc item gratiae (letter printed beside "Sedens")
  • old-edition numerals: 675 after sese
PG 26:936
ἀέρι καὶ θέλοντας αὐτὸν κωλῦσαι ὥστε μὴ διαβῆναι. Τῶν δὲ ὁδηγούντων ἀντιμαχομένων, ἀπῄτουν ἐκεῖνοι λόγον, εἰ μὴ ὑπεύθυνος αὐτοῖς εἴη. Θελόντων τοίνυν συνᾶραι λόγον ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως αὐτοῦ, ἐκώλυον οἱ τὸν Ἀντώνιον ὁδηγοῦντες, λέγοντες ἐκείνοις· Τὰ μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς γεννήσεως αὐτοῦ ὁ Κύριος ἀπήλειψεν· ἐξ οὗ δὲ γέγονε μοναχὸς, καὶ ἐπηγγείλατο τῷ Θεῷ, ἐξέστω λόγον ποιῆσαι. Τότε κατηγορούντων, καὶ μὴ ἐλεγχόντων, ἐλευθέρα γέγονεν αὐτῷ καὶ ἀκώλυτος ἡ ὁδός· καὶ εὐθὺς εἶδεν ἑαυτὸν ὥσπερ ἐρχόμενον καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἑστῶτα, καὶ πάλιν ἦν ὅλως Ἀντώνιος. Τότε τοῦ μὲν φαγεῖν αὐτὸς ἐπιλαθόμενος, ἔμενε τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς ἡμέρας καὶ δι' ὅλης τῆς νυκτὸς στενάζων καὶ εὐχόμενος. Ἐθαύμαζε γὰρ βλέπων πρὸς πόσους ἡμῖν ἐστιν ἡ πάλη, καὶ διὰ πόσων πόνων ἔχει τις διαβῆναι τὸν ἀέρα· καὶ ἐμνημόνευεν, ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστιν ὃ ἔλεγεν ὁ Ἀπόστολος· Κατὰ τὸν ἄρχοντα τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ ἀέρος. Ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ ὁ ἐχθρὸς ἔχει τὴν ἐξουσίαν, ἐν τῷ μάχεσθαι καὶ πειράζειν διακωλύειν τοὺς διερχομένους. Δι' ὃ καὶ μάλιστα παρῄνει· Ἀναλάβετε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀντιστῆναι ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ πονηρᾷ· ἵνα μηδὲν ἔχων λέγειν περὶ ἡμῶν φαῦλον ὁ ἐχθρὸς καταισχυνθῇ. Ἡμεῖς δὲ, τοῦτο μαθόντες, μνημονεύωμεν τοῦ Ἀποστόλου λέγοντος· Εἴτε ἐν σώματι, οὐκ οἶδα· εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος, οὐκ οἶδα· ὁ Θεὸς οἶδεν. Ἀλλ' ὁ μὲν Παῦλος ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ ἡρπάγη, καὶ ἀκούσας ἄρρητα ῥήματα κατῆλθεν· ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος ἕως τοῦ ἀέρος ἑαυτὸν εἶδε φθάσαντα, καὶ ἀγωνισάμενον ἕως ἐλεύθερος φανῇ.
in the air and wanting to hinder him, so that he should not pass through. When those who were guiding him fought against them, those others demanded an account, whether he were not answerable to them. So when they wished to reckon up an account from his birth, those guiding Antony prevented them, saying to them: "The things from his birth the Lord has wiped out; but from the time he became a monk and made his promise to God, let it be permitted to make a reckoning." Then, as they accused and could not prove, the way became free and unhindered for him; and at once he saw himself as it were coming and standing by himself, and he was wholly Antony again. Then, forgetting to eat, he remained the rest of the day and through the whole night groaning and praying. For he marvelled, seeing against how many our wrestling is, and through how many labours one has to pass through the air; and he remembered that this is what the Apostle said: "According to the prince of the power of the air" (Eph. 2:2). For in this the enemy has his power, in fighting and trying to hinder those who pass through. Therefore he especially exhorted: "Take up the whole armour of God, that you may be able to withstand in the evil day" (Eph. 6:13), "so that the enemy, having nothing evil to say of us, may be put to shame" (Titus 2:8). And we, having learned this, let us remember the Apostle saying: "Whether in the body, I do not know; whether outside the body, I do not know; God knows" (2 Cor. 12:2). But Paul was caught up to the third heaven, and having heard unspeakable words, came down; whereas Antony saw himself reaching as far as the air, and contending until he appeared free.
66. Εἶχε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν χάρισμα. Ἐν γὰρ τῷ ὄρει κατὰ μόνας καθήμενος, εἴ ποτέ τι πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ζητῶν ἠπόρει, τοῦτο αὐτῷ παρὰ τῆς Προνοίας εὐχομένῳ ἀπεκαλύπτετο. Καὶ ἦν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, θεοδίδακτος γενόμενος ὁ μακάριος. Μετὰ ταῦτα γοῦν διαλέξεως αὐτῷ ποτε γενομένης πρός τινας εἰσελθόντας
66. He had this gift also. For sitting alone on the mountain, if ever he was at a loss as he searched out something within himself, this was revealed to him by Providence as he prayed. And the blessed man was, as it is written, become taught by God (John 6:45). After this, then, when he once had a discussion with some who had come in
Editors' notes and page, col. 936

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. angelis in sublime deferri; prohibentibus transitum aeris daemonibus, coeperunt angeli contradicentes requirere quae esset causa retinendi, nullis exsistentibus in Antonio criminibus. Illis vero ab exordio nativitatis replicare peccata nitentibus, calumniosa angeli ora clauserunt, dicentes, non debere eos a nativitate ejus delicta narrare, quae jam Christi essent bonitate sopita: si qua autem scirent ex eo tempore, quo factus esset monachus, et Deo se consecrasset, licere proferre. Accusabant daemones multa procaciter mentientes: et cum deessent probamenta fallacibus, liber Antonio conscensus aperitur. Et statim rediens in se, in eo loco in quo stare coeperat, hoc se rursum vidit esse quod fuerat. Tunc vero oblitus escae, ex illa hora noctem gemitu ac lamentatione transegit, reputans secum humanorum hostium multitudinem, et colluctationem tantam exercitus, et laboriosum per aerem iter ad coelum, et hoc Apostoli dictum, quo ait: Non est nobis colluctatio adversus carnem et sanguinem, sed adversus principem potestatis hujus aeris, qui sciens aereas potestates ob id semper tentare, luctari et contendere, ne nobis liber transitus esset ad coelum, hortabatur monens: Assumite arma Dei, ut possitis resistere in die mala; ut nihil mali habens quod de nobis dicere possit inimicus, confundatur. Nos autem apostolici sermonis recordemur, dicentis: Sive in corpore, sive extra corpus, nescio: Deus scit. Et Paulus quidem usque ad tertium coelum raptus est, ibique auditis verbis ineffabilibus, descendit: Antonius autem usque ad aerem sublatus, post colluctationem liber apparuit. 66. Habebat etiam istiusmodi donum: si cujus rei sedens in monte ignarus fuisset, et ejus secum inquireret notionem, oranti ei a Domino revelabatur; et erat, secundum quod scriptum est, a Deo doctus. Denique cum a fratribus haberetur iste tractatus, et ab eo sedulo sciscitarentur quemadmodum se post corporis sarcinam anima gereret; quive ei locus post exitum concederetur, proxima nocte vox desuper <!-- note: Block begins mid-sentence ("angelis in sublime"), continuing from the previous page. Footnote call "(33)" before "dicere possit" omitted as apparatus. Scripture quotations printed in italics, set plain. UNSURE: "in sublime" — first word smudged ("ia"/"in"); "sive extra corpus" — "sive" broken type, prints like "si.e"; "conscensus" as printed (perhaps for consensus). Block ends at a word boundary, mid-sentence. -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP. P]ARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 936
  • marginal letters: A ἀέρι καὶ θέλοντας; B δῆναι τὸν ἀέρα; C 66. Εἶχε δὲ καὶ
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:937
πρὸς αὐτὸν, περὶ τῆς διαγωγῆς τῆς ψυχῆς, καὶ ποῖος μετὰ ταῦτα αὐτῇ τόπος ἔσται, τῇ ἑξῆς νυκτὶ καλεῖ τις αὐτὸν ἄνωθεν, λέγων· Ἀντώνιε, ἀναστὰς ἔξελθε, καὶ βλέπε. Ἐξελθὼν τοίνυν, (ᾔδει γὰρ τίσιν ὑπακούειν ὀφείλει·) καὶ ἐθεώρησέ τινα μακρὸν ἀναβλέψας, ἀειδῆ καὶ φοβερὸν, ἑστῶτα καὶ φθάνοντα μέχρι τῶν νεφελῶν, καὶ ἀναβαίνοντάς τινας ὥσπερ ἐπτερωμένους· κἀκεῖνον ἐκτείνοντα τὰς χεῖρας· καὶ τοὺς μὲν κωλυομένους παρ' αὐτοῦ, τοὺς δὲ ὑπεριπταμένους, καὶ διελθόντας λοιπὸν, ἀμερίμνως ἀνάγεσθαι. Ἐπὶ μὲν οὖν τοῖς τοιούτοις ἔτριζε τοὺς ὀδόντας ὁ μακρὸς ἐκεῖνος· ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς ἀποπίπτουσιν, ἔχαιρε. Καὶ εὐθὺς πρὸς Ἀντώνιον ἐγένετο φωνή· Νόει τὸ βλεπόμενον· καὶ διανοιχθείσης αὐτοῦ τῆς διανοίας, ἐνενόει τῶν ψυχῶν εἶναι τὴν πάροδον, καὶ τὸν ἑστῶτα μακρὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐχθρὸν τὸν φθονοῦντα τοῖς πιστοῖς· καὶ τοὺς μὲν ὑπευθύνους αὐτῷ κρατοῦντα καὶ κωλύοντα διελθεῖν, τοὺς δὲ μὴ πεισθέντας αὐτῷ μὴ δυνάμενον κρατεῖν ὡς ὑπερβαίνοντας. Τοῦτο πάλιν ἑωρακὼς, καὶ ὥσπερ ὑπομιμνησκόμενος, μᾶλλον ἠγωνίζετο προκόπτειν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν καθ' ἡμέραν. Ταῦτα δὲ οὐχ ἑκὼν ἀπήγγελλεν αὐτός· ἐν δὲ τῷ χρονίζειν ἐν ταῖς εὐχαῖς καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὸν θαυμάζειν, πυνθανομένων τῶν συνόντων καὶ θλιβόντων αὐτὸν, ἠναγκάζετο λέγειν, ὡς πατὴρ οὐ δυνάμενος κρύπτειν τοῖς τέκνοις· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἡγούμενος, ὅτι τὸ μὲν αὐτοῦ συνειδός ἐστι καθαρὸν, ἐκείνοις δὲ τὸ διήγημα γίνεται πρὸς ὠφέλειαν, μανθάνουσι τῆς ἀσκήσεως εἶναι καρπὸν ἀγαθὸν, τῶν τε πόνων πολλάκις παραμύθιον γίνεσθαι τὰς ὀπτασίας.
to him, about the passage of the soul and what kind of place there will be for it after this, on the following night someone called him from above, saying: "Antony, arise, go out and look." So having gone out (for he knew whom he ought to obey), he looked up and beheld someone tall, shapeless and fearful, standing and reaching up to the clouds, and certain ones going up as if winged; and that one stretching out his hands; and some being stopped by him, while others flew over and, having passed through, were thereafter borne upward without care. Over these, then, that tall one gnashed his teeth, but over those who fell back he rejoiced. And at once a voice came to Antony: "Understand what is seen." And his mind being opened, he understood that it was the passing of souls, and that the tall one standing there was the enemy who envies the faithful; and that those answerable to him he seizes and hinders from passing through, but those who had not obeyed him he cannot seize, as they pass over beyond him. Having seen this, and being as it were reminded, he strove the more to advance day by day in the things that lay before. These things he did not report willingly; but when he lingered in his prayers and marvelled by himself, and those who were with him questioned and pressed him, he was compelled to speak, as a father unable to hide things from his children; and also because he considered that his own conscience was clean, while the account becomes a benefit to them, as they learn that the fruit of ascetic discipline is good, and that visions often become a consolation for labours.
67. Πρὸς δὲ καὶ τὸ ἦθος ἀνεξίκακος ἦν, καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ταπεινόφρων· τοιοῦτος γὰρ ὢν, τόν τε κανόνα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ὑπερφυῶς ἐτίμα, καὶ πάντα κληρικὸν τῇ τιμῇ προηγεῖσθαι ἤθελεν ἑαυτοῦ. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἐπισκόποις καὶ πρεσβυτέροις οὐκ ἠδεῖτο κλῖναι τὴν κεφαλήν· διάκονος δὲ εἴ ποτε πρὸς αὐτὸν ὠφελείας χάριν ἀπήντα, τὰ μὲν πρὸς ὠφέλειαν διελέγετο· τὰ δὲ τῆς εὐχῆς αὐτῷ παρεχώρει, οὐκ αἰδούμενος μανθάνειν καὶ αὐτός. Καὶ γὰρ πολλάκις ἐπυνθάνετο, καὶ
67. Besides, he was also forbearing in character and humble in soul; for being such, he honoured the rule of the Church exceedingly, and wished every cleric to take precedence of himself in honour. For he was not ashamed to bow his head to bishops and presbyters; and if ever a deacon came to him for the sake of benefit, he would discourse with him on what was for his benefit, but in the matter of prayer he would give place to him, not being ashamed to learn himself as well. For he often asked questions, and
Editors' notes and page, col. 937

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. nomen ejus inclamitans, ait: Antoni, exsurge, exi et vide. Qui egressus, sciebat enim quibus respondere deberet, et elevatis ad coelum oculis, vidit quemdam longum atque terribilem, caput usque ad nubes attollentem. Vidit etiam pennatos quosdam se elevare cupientes ad coelum, atque illum extensis manibus prohibere transgressu: e quibus alios apprehensos elidebat ad terram, alios frustra retinere contendens, dolebat super se ad coelestia transvolare: et maximum gaudium mistum moerore victi victoresque tribuebant. Statimque ad eum vox facta est, dicens: Animadverte quod vides. Et tunc coepit illuminato corde intelligere, animarum esse conscensum, et diabolum prohibentem; qui et sibi retineret obnoxios, et in sanctorum, quos decipere non poterat, cruciaretur volatu. His visionum exemplis incitatus, quotidie ad meliora crescebat. Neque vero id, quod sibi revelatum fuerat, causa jactantiae fratribus indicabat: sed cum orans jugiter Dei laudaret auxilium, interrogantibus compellebatur edicere: nec spiritualibus filiis pura in Christo anima occultare quidquam volebat, praesertim cum hujusmodi signorum relatio et amorem ministraret proposito, et fructum laboris ostenderet. 67. Nunquam ille aut ira subita concitatus patientiam rupit, aut humilitatem erexit in gloriam. Nam omnes clericos usque ad ultimum gradum ante se orare compellens, episcopis quoque atque presbyteris, quasi humilitatis discipulus, ad benedicendum se caput submittebat. Diacones vero, qui ad eum utilitatis <!-- note: Block begins mid-sentence ("nomen ejus inclamitans"), continuing from the previous page. Footnote calls "(39)" after "sciebat" and "(40)" after "Diacones vero" omitted as apparatus. Block ends mid-word "utili-" (continues next page). "sanctorum." printed with a full stop before "quos", set as comma — UNSURE; "non" prints with damaged type ("mm"). -->

Page

  • running head: 937 VITA S. ANTO[NII] (head runs across the page; right part not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A τας πρὸς αὐτὸν; B τα μακρὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐχθρὸν; C 67. Πρὸς δὲ (letter printed just above the §67 line)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:938
Editors' notes and page, col. 938

Footnotes

(34) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 938

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, συνελθόντας.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, συνελθόντας ("having come together").

(printed under page 485)

(35) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 938

Sic mss. In editis, ἀναβλέψας deest. Infra omnes manuscripti, ὑπεριπταμένους. Editi, ὑπεριπτωμένους.

So the manuscripts. In the printed editions ἀναβλέψας ("having looked up") is missing. Below, all the manuscripts, ὑπεριπταμένους ("flying over"). The printed editions, ὑπεριπτωμένους.

(printed under page 485)

(36) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 938

Sic omnes fere mss. In editis μέν deest. Infra εὐθύς deest in editis, sed habetur in omnibus mss.

So almost all the manuscripts. In the printed editions μέν is missing. Below, εὐθύς ("at once") is missing in the printed editions, but is found in all the manuscripts.

(printed under page 485)

(37) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 938

Sic mss. cod. Editi vero, τῶν ψυχῶν εἶναι τὸν ἐχθρόν, omissis plurimis.

So the manuscript codices. But the printed editions, τῶν ψυχῶν εἶναι τὸν ἐχθρόν ("that the enemy was of the souls"), with a great deal left out.

(printed under page 485)

(38) ‹anchor: Πρὸς δὲ› · call in col 938

Sic Colb. 2. Alii πῶς δέ.

So the second Colbert manuscript. Others, πῶς δέ ("but how").

(printed under page 485)

(39) ‹anchor: sciebat› · call in col 938

Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, qui exsurgens egressus est, sciebat.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "qui exsurgens egressus est, sciebat" ("who, rising, went out; he knew").

(printed under page 485)

(40) ‹anchor: Diacones vero› · call in col 938

Manuscripti quidam Diacones habent. Alii, Diaconi.

Some manuscripts have "Diacones". Others, "Diaconi" ("deacons").

(printed under page 485)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 938
  • marginal letters: A loco post mortem; B apprehenderet, transituque
  • old-edition numerals: 676 after audivit:
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image was read.
PG 26:939
Editors' notes and page, col. 939

Footnotes

(10) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 939

Prov. xv, 13.

Proverbs 15:13.

(printed under page 486)

(11) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 939

Genes. xxxi, 5.

Genesis 31:5.

(printed under page 486)

(41) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 939

Sic quidam mss. cod. rectius quam alii et editi, qui habent πάντων συνόντων.

So some manuscript codices, more correctly than others and the printed editions, which have πάντων συνόντων ("all those present").

(printed under page 486)

(42) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 939

Sic omnes mss. In editis, χαρᾶς τῆς deest.

So all the manuscripts. In the printed editions χαρᾶς τῆς ("of the joy") is missing.

(printed under page 486)

(43) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 939

Mss. Alii, χαροποὺς, alii χαροποιοὺς habent, quae vox nusquam de Davide reperitur dicta, sed Gen. xlix, 12.

The manuscripts: some have χαροποὺς ("bright-eyed"), others χαροποιοὺς; this word is nowhere found said of David, but at Genesis 49:12.

(printed under page 486)

(44) ‹anchor: εἰς εὐσέβειαν› · call in col 939

Sic quidam manuscripti rectius quam editi, qui habent πρὸς εὐσέβειαν.

So some manuscripts, more correctly than the printed editions, which have πρὸς εὐσέβειαν ("towards piety").

(printed under page 486)

(45) ‹anchor: pietate mirabilis› · call in col 939

Sic maxima pars mss. Editi vero, Erat autem et in vultu amabilis, et in fidei puritate mirabilis.

So the greatest part of the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "Erat autem et in vultu amabilis, et in fidei puritate mirabilis" ("He was lovable in countenance, and wonderful in the purity of his faith").

(printed under page 486)

Page

  • running head: 939 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA] (head runs across the page; right part not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A gabat, et si quidpiam; B Laban insidias parare; C niciem esse, quod item
  • old-edition numerals: 677 after tertius (at the start of the line "Sic Davidem agnovit Samuel")
PG 26:940
ἠξίου παρὰ τῶν συνόντων ἀκούειν· καὶ ὡμολόγει ὠφελεῖσθαι, εἴ τι χρήσιμόν τις ἔλεγε. Καὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ χάριν εἶχε πολλὴν καὶ παράδοξον. Εἶχε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τὸ χάρισμα παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος· εἰ γὰρ μετὰ τοῦ πλήθους τῶν μοναχῶν παρῇ, καὶ τοῦτον ἰδεῖν τις ἐβούλετο μὴ πρότερον γινώσκων, προσελθὼν εὐθὺς, τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους ὑπερέβαινε, πρὸς αὐτὸν δὲ ἔτρεχεν, ὡς ὑπὸ τῶν ὄψεων αὐτοῦ ἑλκόμενος. Οὐχ ὕψει δὲ, οὐδὲ τῷ πλάτει διέφερε τῶν ἄλλων, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν ἠθῶν καταστάσει, καὶ τῇ τῆς ψυχῆς καθαρότητι. Ἀθορύβου γὰρ οὔσης τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀταράχους εἶχε καὶ τὰς ἔξωθεν αἰσθήσεις· ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς τῆς ψυχῆς ἱλαρὸν ἔχειν καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τοῦ σώματος κινημάτων αἰσθέσθαι καὶ νοεῖν τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς κατάστασιν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον· Καρδίας εὐφραινομένης, θάλλει πρόσωπον· ἐν δὲ λύπαις οὔσης, σκυθρωπάζει. Οὕτως Ἰακὼβ ἐπέγνω τὸν Λάβαν ἐπιβουλὴν ἐνθυμούμενον, καί φησι πρὸς τὰς γυναῖκας· Οὐκ ἔστι τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν ὡς χθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἡμέραν· οὕτως ὁ Σαμουὴλ ἐπέγνω τὸν Δαβίδ· χαροποιοὺς γὰρ εἶχε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας ὡς γάλα λευκούς. Οὕτως καὶ ὁ Ἀντώνιος ἐπιγινώσκετο· οὐδέποτε γὰρ ἐταράττετο, γαληνιώσης αὐτοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς· οὐδέποτε σκυθρωπὸς ἐγίνετο, χαιρούσης αὐτοῦ τῆς διανοίας.
he thought fit to listen to those who were with him; and he confessed that he was helped if anyone said something useful. And indeed his face too had great and wonderful grace. He also had this gift from the Saviour: if he was present with the crowd of monks, and someone who did not know him before wished to see him, on coming up he would at once pass over the others and run to him, as if drawn by his looks. Yet he did not differ from the others in height or breadth, but in the settled order of his character and the purity of his soul. For since his soul was untroubled, he had his outward senses also undisturbed; so that from the joy of the soul his face too was cheerful, and from the movements of the body the state of the soul was perceived and understood, as it is written: "When the heart rejoices, the face flourishes; but when it is in sorrow, it is downcast" (Prov. 15:13). So Jacob recognized that Laban was plotting treachery, and says to his wives: "Your father's face is not as yesterday and the day before" (Gen. 31:5). So Samuel recognized David, for he had joyful eyes, and teeth white as milk (cf. 1 Sam. 16:12; Gen. 49:12). So too Antony was recognized; for he was never troubled, his soul being calm; he was never gloomy, his mind rejoicing.
68. Καὶ τῇ πίστει δὲ πάνυ θαυμαστὸς ἦν καὶ εὐσεβής. Οὔτε γὰρ Μελετιανοῖς τοῖς σχισματικοῖς ποτε κεκοινώνηκεν, εἰδὼς αὐτῶν τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς πονηρίαν καὶ ἀποστασίαν· οὔτε Μανιχαίοις, ἢ ἄλλοις τισὶν αἱρετικοῖς ὡμίλησε φιλικὰ, ἢ μόνον ἄχρι νουθεσίας τῆς εἰς εὐσέβειαν μεταβολῆς· ἡγούμενος καὶ παραγγέλλων τὴν τούτων φιλίαν καὶ ὁμιλίαν βλάβην καὶ ἀπώλειαν εἶναι ψυχῆς. Οὕτω γοῦν καὶ τὴν τῶν Ἀρειανῶν αἵρεσιν ἐβδελύσσετο, παρήγγελλέ τε πᾶσι μήτε ἐγγίζειν αὐτοῖς, μήτε τὴν κακοπιστίαν αὐτῶν ἔχειν. Ἀπελθόντας γοῦν ποτέ τινας πρὸς αὐτὸν τῶν Ἀρειομανιτῶν, ἀνακρίνας καὶ μαθὼν ἀσεβοῦντας,
68. And in faith too he was altogether wonderful and pious. For he never held communion with the Meletian schismatics, knowing their wickedness and apostasy from the beginning; nor did he converse in friendly fashion with Manichaeans or any other heretics, except only so far as admonishing them to change to piety; considering and enjoining that friendship and converse with these is harm and ruin to the soul. Thus, then, he also abhorred the heresy of the Arians, and enjoined on all neither to go near them nor to hold their evil belief. So when some of the Ariomaniacs once came to him, having examined them and learned that they were impious,
Editors' notes and page, col. 940

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. causa veniebant, cum pro adjutorio eorum eis praesentibus disputaret, ad orandum Dominum sibi praeponebat, non erubescens et ipse discere. Nam et interrogabat frequenter eos cum quibus erat: et si aliquid ab eis necessarium audierat, se fatebatur adjutum. Habebat autem et in vultu magnam gratiam, et admirabile a Salvatore etiam hoc munus acceperat. Si quis enim ignarus ejus, inter multitudinem monachorum eum videre desiderasset, nullo indicante, caeteris praetermissis, ad Antonium currebat, et animae puritatem agnoscebat ex vultu, et per speculum corporis, gratiam sanctae mentis intuebatur; nam semper hilarem faciem gerens, liquido ostendebat se de coelestibus cogitare, sicut Scriptura ait: Corde laetante vultus floret: et in moerore constituto tristatur. Ita et Jacob agnovit Laban socerum suum insidias sibi machinantem, dicens ad filias ejus: Non est facies patris vestri sicut heri et nudius tertius. Sic Samuel agnovit David: laetificatos enim habebat oculos, et dentes sicut lac candidos. Similiter agnoscebatur Antonius: quia semper eamdem faciem inter prospera et adversa retinens, nec secundis extollebatur, nec frangebatur adversis. 68. Erat autem in fidei pietate mirabilis. Nunquam schismaticorum se miscuit communioni, antiquam eorum sciens pravitatem atque transgressionem: nunquam Manichaeis aut aliis haereticis saltem amicabilia verba largitus est, nisi tantum ea quae eos possent ab iniquitatis errore revocare: denuntians talium amicitias atque sermones, perditionem esse animae. Sic etiam Arianos detestabatur, ut omnibus diceret, ne juxta eos quidem esse accedendum. Nam cum venissent quidam Ariomanitae, reperta eorum <!-- note: Block begins mid-word "tatis" (completing "utili-" from the previous page, so "utilitatis"). Footnote call "(45)" after "mirabilis" omitted as apparatus. Scripture quotations printed in italics, set plain. Block ends at a word boundary, mid-sentence. -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 940
  • marginal letters: A ἠξίου παρὰ τῶν συνόντων; B εὐφραινομένης, θάλλει; C καὶ ἀπώλειαν εἶναι
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:941
ἐδίωξεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους, λέγων ὄφεων ἰοῦ χείρονας εἶναι τοὺς λόγους αὐτῶν.
he drove them from the mountain, saying that their words were worse than the venom of serpents.
69. Καὶ ψευσαμένων δέ ποτε τῶν Ἀρειανῶν, ὡς ἐκείνοις τὰ αὐτὰ φρονοῦντος, ἠγανάκτει καὶ ἐθυμοῦτο κατ' ἐκείνων. Εἶτα παρακληθεὶς παρά τε τῶν ἐπισκόπων καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν πάντων, κατῆλθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους· καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν, τοὺς Ἀρειανοὺς ἀπεκήρυξεν· αἵρεσιν ἐσχάτην λέγων εἶναι ταύτην, καὶ πρόδρομον τοῦ Ἀντιχρίστου. Ἐδίδασκέ τε τὸν λαὸν μὴ εἶναι κτίσμα τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, μηδὲ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων γεγενῆσθαι· ἀλλ' ὅτι ἀΐδιός ἐστι τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίας Λόγος καὶ Σοφία. Δι' ὃ καὶ ἀσεβές ἐστι λέγειν· Ἦν ὅτε οὐκ ἦν· ἦν γὰρ ἀεὶ ὁ Λόγος συνυπάρχων τῷ Πατρί· ὅθεν μηδὲ μίαν ἔχετε κοινωνίαν πρὸς τοὺς ἀσεβεστάτους Ἀρειανούς· Οὐδεμία γὰρ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος. Ὑμεῖς μὲν γὰρ εὐσεβοῦντες Χριστιανοί ἐστε· ἐκεῖνοι δὲ, κτίσμα λέγοντες τὸν ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Λόγον, οὐδὲν διαφέρουσιν ἐθνικῶν, λατρεύοντες τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα Θεόν. Πιστεύσατε δὲ, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις πᾶσα ἀγανακτεῖ κατ' αὐτῶν· ὅτι τὸν κτίστην καὶ Κύριον τοῦ παντὸς, ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα γέγονε, τοῦτον τοῖς γενητοῖς συναριθμοῦσιν.
69. And once, when the Arians had lied that he held the same views as they, he was indignant and angry against them. Then, being entreated by the bishops and all the brethren, he came down from the mountain; and having entered Alexandria, he denounced the Arians publicly, saying that this was the last heresy and the forerunner of Antichrist. And he taught the people that the Son of God is not a creature, nor has come into being out of things that were not, but that He is the eternal Word and Wisdom of the Father's essence. "Wherefore it is also impious to say, 'There was when He was not'; for the Word always co-existed with the Father. Therefore have no communion at all with the most impious Arians: 'For there is no communion of light with darkness' (2 Cor. 6:14). For you, being pious, are Christians; but they, calling the Son of God and Word who is from the Father a creature, differ in nothing from the heathen, worshipping the creature rather than God the Creator (cf. Rom. 1:25). And believe that the whole creation itself is indignant against them, because they number among things that have come into being the Creator and Lord of the universe, in whom all things came to be."
70. Οἱ μὲν οὖν λαοὶ πάντες ἔχαιρον ἀκούοντες παρὰ τοῦ τοιούτου ἀνδρὸς ἀναθεματιζομένην τὴν χριστομάχον αἵρεσιν· οἱ δὲ τῆς πόλεως πάντες συνέτρεχον ἰδεῖν τὸν Ἀντώνιον. Ἕλληνές τε καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ λεγόμενοι αὐτῶν ἱερεῖς, εἰς τὸ Κυριακὸν ἤρχοντο λέγοντες· Ἀξιοῦμεν ἰδεῖν τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπον· πάντες γὰρ αὐτὸν οὕτως ἐκάλουν. Καὶ γὰρ κἀκεῖ πολλοὺς δι' αὐτοῦ ἐκαθάρισεν ὁ Κύριος ἀπὸ δαιμόνων, καὶ βλαβέντας τὴν διάνοιαν ἰάσατο. Πολλοὶ δὲ καὶ Ἕλληνες ἠξίουν κἂν μόνον ἅπτεσθαι τοῦ γέροντος, πιστεύοντες ὠφελεῖσθαι. Ἀμέλει τοσοῦτοι γεγόνασι
70. So all the people rejoiced to hear the Christ-fighting heresy anathematized by such a man; and all those of the city ran together to see Antony. Greeks too, and even those called their priests, came to the Lord's house, saying: "We ask to see the man of God"; for all called him so. For there too the Lord cleansed many from demons through him, and healed those injured in mind. And many Greeks also asked only to touch the old man, believing that they would be helped. Certainly as many became
Editors' notes and page, col. 941

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. post examinationem infidelissima secta, effugavit eos de monte, dicens, multo serpentibus deteriores horum esse sermones. 69. Mentientibus autem Arianis aliquando Antonium ita ut se credere, admiratus eorum audaciam, et justi doloris ira commotus, rogatusque ab episcopis atque universis fratribus, Alexandriam descendit: ibique Ariomanitas publico sermone condemnavit, ultimam hanc esse haeresim et praecursorem Antichristi affirmans, praedicavitque in populo Filium Dei, non facturam, non ex nullis exstantibus, sed proprium, unius cum Patre substantiae: ne creatura potius, aut adoptio aut appellatio videretur. Impium esse dicens vel mente concipere: Erat quando non erat: cum Verbum Dei Deus, qui est semper, Patri sit coaeternus, quia ex eo natus est Patre, qui semper est. Unde aiebat: Cum Arianis vobis nulla sit conjunctio: Quae enim societas luci ad tenebras? Vos fideliter credentes, Christiani estis: illi Verbum, id est Filium, qui ex Deo Patre est, creaturam dicentes, nullo intervallo a gentibus separantur, qui serviunt creaturae potius quam Creatori, qui est benedictus in saecula. Ipsa, mihi credite, irascuntur elementa, et omnis contra Arianum furorem, secundum Apostoli dictum, ingemiscit creatura, quod sibi Dominum suum, per quem omnia et in quo omnia facta sunt, videat aggregari. 70. Haec tanti viri praedicatio, exprimi non potest, quantum ad fidem populos roboraverit. Laetabantur quippe hostilem et Christo inimicam haeresim anathematizari ab Ecclesiae columna. Nulla tunc aetas, nullus sexus domi remansit. Taceo de Christianis. Pagani quoque, et ipsi idolorum sacerdotes, ad Dominicum convolabant dicentes: Precamur ut videamus hominem Dei: quia hoc apud universos erat nomen Antonio. Ambiebant quoque saltem fimbriam vestimenti ejus attingere, multum sibi et tactum prodesse <!-- note: Block begins mid-sentence ("post examinationem"), continuing from the previous page. Footnote call "(49)" after "Verbum Dei Deus" omitted as apparatus. Scripture quotation "Quae enim societas luci ad tenebras?" printed in italics, set plain. Block ends at a word boundary, mid-sentence. UNSURE: "aliquando" (type damaged, prints like "aliqnando"). -->

Page

  • running head: 941 VITA S. ANTONII (head runs across the page; right part not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A ἐδίωξεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους; B ἔχετε κοινωνίαν πρὸς τοὺς ἀσεβεστάτους (letter beside the facing Latin "quare nullam"); C λέγοντες· Ἀξιοῦμεν
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:942
Editors' notes and page, col. 942

Footnotes

(12) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 942

II Cor. vi, 14.

2 Corinthians 6:14.

(printed under page 487)

(13) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 942

Rom. i, 25.

Romans 1:25.

(printed under page 487)

(46) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 942

Gestum hoc est ab anno 326 ad 335. Vide in Vita Athanasii.

This took place between the years 326 and 335. See the Life of Athanasius.

(printed under page 487)

(47) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 942

Colbertinus secundus, ἀντικειμένου. Antichristi προδρόμους haereticos vocant SS. PP. Sic Irenaeus De Gnosticis, lib. I, p. 68, et sat communis fuit antiquorum Patrum opinio, qui putabant judicii diem imminere. Sic item Cyprianus ad Fortunatum. Apud Athanasium vero, quoties Antichristi prodromi vocentur Ariani, in Indice generali videre est.

The second Colbert manuscript, ἀντικειμένου ("of the adversary"). The holy Fathers call heretics the forerunners (προδρόμους) of Antichrist. So Irenaeus on the Gnostics, book 1, p. 68; and it was a common enough opinion of the ancient Fathers, who thought the day of judgement was at hand. So too Cyprian, to Fortunatus. How often the Arians are called forerunners of Antichrist in Athanasius may be seen in the general index.

(printed under page 487)

(48) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 942

Regius 1, solus, ἦν ποτε, ὅτε οὐκ ἦν.

The first Royal manuscript alone, ἦν ποτε, ὅτε οὐκ ἦν ("there was once when he was not").

(printed under page 487)

(49) ‹anchor: Verbum Dei Deus› · call in col 942

Multi codices, cum Verbum Deus. Germ. 2, cum Verbum Dei.

Many codices, "cum Verbum Deus" ("since the Word is God"). The second Germ. manuscript, "cum Verbum Dei" ("since the Word of God").

(printed under page 487)

Page

  • running head: [VI]TA S. ANTONII. 942
  • marginal letters: A quosdam Ariomanitarum; B quare nullam cum impiissimis
  • old-edition numerals: 678 at the start of a line in the lower half (seen at the right edge of column 941's middle image; preceding word not visible)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image was read.
PG 26:943
Editors' notes and page, col. 943

Footnotes

(50) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 943

Tres mss., ἐν ἐνιαυτῷ.

Three manuscripts, ἐν ἐνιαυτῷ ("in a year").

(printed under page 488)

(51) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 943

Sic quidam mss. Editi vero, ὡς δέ.

So some manuscripts. But the printed editions, ὡς δέ ("and when").

(printed under page 488)

(52) ‹anchor: et ego currens› · call in col 943

Ita mss. Editi vero, corruens, minus recte.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "corruens" ("collapsing"), less correctly.

(printed under page 488)

(53) ‹anchor: solitudinem remeabat› · call in col 943

Editi cum Germ. 1, solo, repedabat, Gemmet. 1, et Germ. 2, remeabat. Desmar., revertebatur. Colb., rediebat. Paulo post mss. quidam, non didicisset, immobilis homo et mansuetus erat.

The printed editions, with the first Germ. manuscript alone, "repedabat"; the first Jumièges manuscript and the second Germ., "remeabat"; the Desmares manuscript, "revertebatur"; the Colbert manuscript, "rediebat" (all: "was returning"). A little after, some manuscripts, "non didicisset, immobilis homo et mansuetus erat" ("had not learned, he was a steady and gentle man").

(printed under page 488)

(54) ‹anchor: imitamini› · call in col 943

Ita multi manuscripti. Editi vero, et sapientiam habere, bonum est ut imitemini.

So many manuscripts. But the printed editions, "et sapientiam habere, bonum est ut imitemini" ("and to have wisdom, it is good that you imitate").

(printed under page 488)

Page

  • running head: 943 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA] (head runs across the page; right part not in this column's images)
  • marginal letters: A tot, paucis istis diebus; B surrexit. Tum mater; C quae bona sunt imitari
  • old-edition numerals: 679 after monte.
PG 26:944
Χριστιανοὶ ἐν ταῖς ὀλίγαις ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, ὅσους ἄν τις εἶδεν ἐνιαυτῷ γενομένους. Εἶτα, τινῶν νομιζόντων ἐκ τῶν ὄχλων αὐτὸν ταράττεσθαι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀποτρεπόντων ἀπ' αὐτοῦ πάντας, αὐτὸς οὐ ταραττόμενος ἔλεγε, μὴ πλείους εἶναι τούτους ἐκείνων, μεθ' ὧν ἐν τῷ ὄρει παλαίομεν δαιμόνων.
Christians in those few days as one would have seen become so in a year. Then, when some thought that he was troubled by the crowds, and for this reason were turning everyone away from him, he, untroubled, said that these were not more than those demons with whom we wrestle on the mountain.
71. Ὅτε δὲ ἀπεδήμει, καὶ προεπέμπομεν αὐτὸν, ὡς ἐφθάσαμεν εἰς τὴν πύλην, ὄπισθέν τις ἐβόα γυνή· Μεῖνον, ἄνθρωπε τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἡ θυγάτηρ μου δεινῶς ὑπὸ δαίμονος ἐνοχλεῖται· μεῖνον, παρακαλῶ, μὴ κἀγὼ κινδυνεύσω τρέχουσα. Ἀκούσας ὁ γέρων, καὶ ἀξιωθεὶς παρ' ἡμῶν, θέλων ἔμεινεν. Ὡς δὲ ἤγγισεν ἡ γυνὴ, ἡ μὲν παῖς ἐῤῥίπτο χαμαί· τοῦ δὲ Ἀντωνίου προσευξαμένου, καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάσαντος, ἠγέρθη ἡ παῖς ὑγιὴς, ἐξελθόντος τοῦ ἀκαθάρτου δαίμονος. Ἥ τε μήτηρ εὐλόγει τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ πάντες ηὐχαρίστουν. Καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ἔχαιρεν ἀποδημῶν, ὡς εἰς τὸν ἴδιον οἶκον, εἰς τὸ ὄρος.
71. And when he was leaving, and we were escorting him on his way, as we reached the gate a woman cried out from behind: "Wait, man of God! My daughter is grievously troubled by a demon. Wait, I beg you, lest I too come to harm as I run." Hearing this, and being entreated by us, the old man willingly waited. And when the woman drew near, the girl threw herself on the ground; but when Antony had prayed and named the name of Christ, the girl rose up healthy, the unclean demon having gone out. And the mother blessed God, and all gave thanks. And he himself rejoiced as he departed for the mountain, as to his own home.
72. Καὶ φρόνιμος δὲ ἦν λίαν· καὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν, ὅτι, γράμματα μὴ μαθὼν, ἀγχίνους ἦν καὶ συνετὸς ἄνθρωπος. Ποτὲ γοῦν φιλόσοφοι δύο ἦλθον πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἕλληνες, νομίζοντες δύνασθαι τὸν Ἀντώνιον πειρᾶσαι· ἦν δὲ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἔξω· ὁ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ προσώπου συνεὶς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, ἐξελθὼν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἔφη δι' ἑρμηνέως· Τί τοσοῦτον ἐσκύλητε, ὦ φιλόσοφοι, πρὸς μωρὸν ἄνθρωπον; Τῶν δὲ εἰπόντων, μὴ εἶναι μωρὸν αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μάλα φρόνιμον, ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς· Εἰ μὲν πρὸς μωρὸν ἤλθετε, περιττὸς ὑμῶν ὁ κάματος· εἰ δὲ νομίζετέ με φρόνιμον εἶναι, γίνεσθε ὡς ἐγώ· δεῖ γὰρ τὰ καλὰ μιμεῖσθαι. Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐγὼ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἠρχόμην, ἐμιμησάμην ἂν ὑμᾶς· εἰ δὲ ὑμεῖς πρὸς ἐμὲ, γίνεσθε ὡς ἐγώ· Χριστιανὸς γάρ εἰμι. Οἱ δὲ θαυμάζοντες ἀνεχώρουν· ἔβλεπον γὰρ καὶ δαίμονας φοβουμένους τὸν Ἀντώνιον.
72. And he was also very wise; and the wonderful thing was that, though he had not learned letters, he was a shrewd and understanding man. Once, then, two Greek philosophers came to him, thinking they could put Antony to the test; he was on the outer mountain. And he, perceiving from their faces what manner of men they were, went out to them and said through an interpreter: "Why have you troubled yourselves so much, O philosophers, to come to a foolish man?" When they said that he was not foolish, but indeed very wise, he said to them: "If you have come to a foolish man, your toil is superfluous; but if you think me wise, become as I am; for one ought to imitate what is good. And if I were coming to you, I would have imitated you; but since you have come to me, become as I am, for I am a Christian." And they withdrew in wonder; for they saw that even demons feared Antony.
Editors' notes and page, col. 944

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. credentes. Quot tunc diabolica obsidione et variis infirmitatibus liberati? Quot simulacris erepta sunt spolia? Quanti etiam ab errore gentilium retracti, nostro juncti sunt gregi? tanti certe, ut paucorum dierum spatio ex idolorum superstitione conversio omnem per annum credentium vinceret turbam. Praeterea cum irruentem multitudinem comites repellerent, aestimantes taedio illi conventum populi fore, ille tranquillo animo dicebat: Nunquid hic coetus daemonum major est turbis? nunquid obsequentium multitudo colluctatorum in monte nostrorum catervis est numerosior? 71. Accidit etiam ut cum eum redeuntem circa portam prosequeremur, a tergo quaedam mulier clamitaret, dicens: Exspecta, homo Dei, filia mea atrocissimo vexatur daemonio: exspecta, obsecro, exspecta, ne et ego currens inteream. Hoc audito, mirabilis senex a nobis admonitus, volens tamen et ipse, paululum substitit. Cumque appropinquante muliere, puella jaceret explosa, oravit tacitus Dominum Jesum: et ad nominationem ejus statim spiritus impurus egressus est: puella incolumis, populus in laudibus Dei, mater in gaudio fuit. Ipse autem laetabatur, quia ad desideratam solitudinem remeabat. 72. Erat autem valde sapiens, et hoc in se mirabile habebat, quia cum litteras non didicisset, ingeniosissimus et prudentissimus erat. Aliquando etenim philosophi duo gentiles venerunt ad eum, putantes Antonium se posse decipere: erat vero in exteriori monte. Quos cum vidisset, paganos intellexit ex vultu: et procedens ad eos, per interpretem ita coepit loqui: Quare tam longe ad stultum hominem sapientes se vexare voluerunt? Illis dicentibus non esse illum stultum, sed et nimium sapientem, vigilanter respondit: Si ad stultum venistis, superfluus est labor vester: si autem putatis me sapientem esse, et sapientiam habere bonum est, imitamini quod probatis, quia bona convenit imitari. Si ego ad vos venissem, vos imitarer; sed quia vos ad me quasi ad sapientem venistis, estote, sicut ego sum, Christiani. Abscesserunt philosophi, utrumque mirantes, et acumen ingenii, et daemonum expulsiones. <!-- note: block begins mid-sentence ("credentes."), continuing from the previous page (not mid-word). Footnote calls (52), (53), (54) omitted (they point to excluded apparatus). Heading set as printed. UNSURE: none beyond the scan's soft type in §71 "inteream" (read as such). -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 944
  • marginal letters: A νασι Χριστιανοὶ; B τε μήτηρ εὐλόγει; C μὲν ἐγὼ πρὸς ὑμᾶς
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:945
73. Ἄλλων δὲ πάλιν τοιούτων ἀπαντησάντων πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἔξω, καὶ νομιζόντων χλευάζειν, ὅτι μὴ μεμάθηκε γράμματα, λέγει πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ Ἀντώνιος· Ὑμεῖς δὲ τί λέγετε; Τί πρῶτόν ἐστι, νοῦς ἢ γράμματα; καὶ τί τίνος αἴτιον, ὁ νοῦς τῶν γραμμάτων, ἢ τὰ γράμματα τοῦ νοῦ; Τῶν δὲ εἰπόντων πρῶτον εἶναι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ τῶν γραμμάτων εὑρέτην· ἔφη ὁ Ἀντώνιος· Ὧ τοίνυν ὁ νοῦς ὑγιαίνει, τούτῳ οὐκ ἀναγκαῖα τὰ γράμματα. Τοῦτο καὶ τοὺς παρόντας καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐξέπληξεν. Ἀπῆλθον οὖν θαυμάζοντες, ὅτι τοσαύτην ἔβλεπον ἐν ἰδιώτῃ σύνεσιν· καὶ γὰρ οὐχ ὡς ἐν ὄρει τραφεὶς, κἀκεῖ γέρων γενόμενος, ἄγριον εἶχε τὸ ἦθος· ἀλλὰ καὶ χαρίεις ἦν καὶ πολιτικός. Τὸν δὲ λόγον εἶχεν ἠρτυμένον τῷ θείῳ ἅλατι· ὥστε μηδένα φθονεῖν, χαίρειν δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπ' αὐτῷ πάντας τοὺς ἐρχομένους πρὸς αὐτόν.
73. Again, when others of the same kind met him on the outer mountain and thought to mock him because he had not learned letters, Antony says to them: "What do you say? Which is first, mind or letters? And which is the cause of which, the mind of the letters, or the letters of the mind?" When they said that the mind is first and the inventor of letters, Antony said: "So the one whose mind is sound has no need of letters." This astonished both those present and the men themselves. So they went away marvelling that they saw such understanding in an unlettered man. For though he had been reared on the mountain and had grown old there, he did not have a wild character; rather he was gracious and courteous. His speech was seasoned with the divine salt, so that no one bore him ill will, but all who came to him rejoiced in him instead.
74. Ἀμέλει μετὰ ταῦτα πάλιν ἐλθόντων ἑτέρων τινῶν· ἦσαν δὲ οὗτοι τῶν παρ' Ἕλλησι δοκούντων εἶναι σοφῶν· καὶ ἀπαιτούντων αὐτὸν λόγον περὶ τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐν Χριστῷ πίστεως· ἐπιχειρούντων δὲ συλλογίζεσθαι περὶ τοῦ κηρύγματος τοῦ θείου σταυροῦ, καὶ βουλομένων χλευάζειν· ὀλίγον ἐπισχὼν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, καὶ πρῶτον οἰκτείρας αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τῇ ἀγνωσίᾳ, ἔλεγε δι' ἑρμηνέως, τοῦ καλῶς τὰ ἐκείνου διερμηνεύοντος· Τί κάλλιόν ἐστι, σταυρὸν ὁμολογεῖν, ἢ μοιχείας καὶ παιδοφθορίας προσάπτειν τοῖς παρ' ὑμῖν λεγομένοις θεοῖς; Τὸ μὲν γὰρ παρ' ἡμῶν λεγόμενον ἀνδρίας ἐστὶ τεκμήριον, καὶ καταφρονήσεως θανάτου γνώρισμα· τὰ δὲ ὑμέτερα ἀσελγείας ἐστὶ πάθη. Ἔπειτα τί βέλτιόν ἐστι, λέγειν, ὅτι ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος οὐκ ἐτράπη· ἀλλ' ὁ αὐτὸς ὢν, ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ καὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀνείληφε σῶμα ἀνθρώπινον, ἵνα, τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ γενέσει κοινωνήσας, ποιήσῃ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους κοινωνῆσαι θείας καὶ νοερᾶς φύσεως· ἢ ἐν ἀλόγοις ἐξομοιοῦν τὸ Θεῖον, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σέβειν
74. Indeed, after this others came again; these were among those reputed wise among the Greeks. They demanded of him an account of our faith in Christ, and they tried to reason syllogistically about the preaching of the divine Cross, wishing to mock. Antony paused a little, and first pitied them for their ignorance; then he said through an interpreter, who rendered his words well: "Which is nobler, to confess a cross, or to attach adulteries and the corruption of boys to those you call gods? For what we speak of is a proof of courage and a token of contempt for death, while your stories are passions of licentiousness. Then again, which is better: to say that the Word of God was not changed, but, remaining the same, for the salvation and benefit of men took a human body, so that, having shared in human birth, He might make men share in the divine and spiritual nature; or to liken the Divine to irrational creatures, and for this reason to worship
Editors' notes and page, col. 945

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 73. Alios quoque similiter mundi sapientes, qui eum irridere cupiebant, quia litteras ignoraret, tali disputatione colligavit, dicens: Respondete mihi, quid prius, sensus an litterae? et quid cujus exordium? sensus ex litteris, an litterae oriuntur ex sensu? Illis asserentibus, quia sensus esset auctor atque inventor litterarum, ait: Igitur si cui sensus incolumis est, hic litteras non requirit. Quis praesentium post hanc colluctationem non exclamaverit, cum obstupuerint et ipsi qui victi sunt, tantam in imperito litterarum sagacitatem animi admirantes? Neque enim, ut in solitudine et montibus versatus, atque omnem ibidem exigens vitam, agrestis et rigidus erat, sed jucundus atque affabilis. Sermonem, secundum Apostoli praeceptum, divino conditum sale proferebat, ita ut invidia careret, et amore omnium potiretur. 74. Inter haec, quasi parum esset bis gentilitatem fuisse superatam, et tertio venerunt viri ad eum omnis saecularis prudentiae nube caecati, atque universis philosophiae studiis artium, suorum aestimatione doctissimi. Ili cum rationem ab eo exigerent fidei, quam in Christo habemus, et niterentur arguta sophismatum interrogatione de divina cruce eum illudere, in silentium paululum voce compressa, primum eorum miseratus errorem est: deinde per interpretem, qui ejus verba diligentissime in Graecum solebat exprimere sermonem, ita exorsus est, dicens: Quid pulchrius est, quidve honestius, crucem colere, an adulteria, parricidium, vel incestum his assignare quos colitis: cum in altero sit contemptus mortis, insigne virtutum; in altero turpis religio, obscenitatis magistra? Quid melius est dicere, quod Dei Verbum manens ut erat, ob salutem nostram humanum corpus assumpserit, ut societate mortalitatis nos eveheret ad coelum, participesque naturae coelestis efficeret: an, ut ipsi asseritis, divinae mentis haustum ad terrena veneranda submittere, et pecudum atque serpentium formis coeleste nomen includere? Quo ore Christianorum credulitatem audetis irridere, dicentium Christum Filium Dei sine sui detrimento, et coepisse esse quod non erat, et mansisse quod fuerat: cum ipsi animam de coelestibus detrahentes, <!-- note: Footnote calls (58), (59) omitted. "Ili" (§74) set as printed (misprint for Illi). UNSURE: none. -->

Page

  • running head: 945 | VITA S. ANTONII
  • marginal letters: A 73. Ἄλλων δὲ πάλιν; B ἐπ' αὐτῷ πάντας; C πάθη. Ἔπειτα τί βέλτιόν; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:946
Editors' notes and page, col. 946

Footnotes

(55) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 946

Ita mss. In editis τούτῳ deest.

So the manuscripts. In the printed editions τούτῳ ("this") is missing.

(printed under page 489)

(56) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 946

Sic manuscripti. In editis habetur καί ante μετὰ ταῦτα. Mox ἑτέρων deest in editis, sed habetur in omnibus mss.

So the manuscripts. In the printed editions καί ("and") stands before μετὰ ταῦτα ("after these things"). Just after, ἑτέρων ("others") is missing in the printed editions, but is found in all the manuscripts.

(printed under page 489)

(57) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 946

Tertull. De testimonio animae, cap. 5 : Certe prior anima quam littera, et prior sermo quam liber, et prior sensus quam stylus.

Tertullian, On the Testimony of the Soul, chapter 5: "Certainly the soul is before the letter, and speech before the book, and sense before the pen."

(printed under page 489)

(58) ‹anchor: suorum› · call in col 946

Sic manuscripti recte. Editi vero, suarum.

So the manuscripts, rightly. But the printed editions, "suarum" (feminine, "of their").

(printed under page 489)

(59) ‹anchor: submittere› · call in col 946

Ita manuscripti omnes. Editi vero, caput submittere.

So all the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "caput submittere" ("to bow the head").

(printed under page 489)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. | 946
  • marginal letters: A 73. Aliis rursum; B tur potius universi; C (not read); D (not read)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:947
Editors' notes and page, col. 947

Footnotes

(60) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 947

Haec verba habentur in Oratione Justiniani ad Mennam, tomo quinto Concilior., p. 652., quae contulimus cum his. Paulo post Colbert. 2, γεγενῆσθαι καὶ πεφανερῶσθαι. In editis, πεφανερῶσθαι, solum, omissis caeteris.

These words are found in Justinian's address to Menas, in the fifth volume of the Councils, p. 652, which we have compared with these. A little after, the second Colbert manuscript, γεγενῆσθαι καὶ πεφανερῶσθαι ("to have come to be and to have been made manifest"). In the printed editions, πεφανερῶσθαι alone, the rest left out.

(printed under page 490)

(61) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 947

Colbertinus secundus solus, ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, quem tamen sequimur, quia consonat cum Evagrio. Editi et alii, ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ. In Graecis codicibus, ἐκ τοῦ οὐνοῦ scribitur, unde facile factum est, ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ. Mox omnes editi, ὁρίζοντες, praeter Reg. 1, optimae notae, qui habet χωρίζοντες, et cum Evagrio consentit.

The second Colbert manuscript alone has ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ("from heaven"), yet we follow it, because it agrees with Evagrius. The printed editions and others, ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ ("from the mind"). In the Greek codices it is written ἐκ τοῦ οὐνοῦ (abbreviated), from which ἐκ τοῦ νοῦ easily arose. Just after, all the printed editions, ὁρίζοντες ("defining"), except the first Royal manuscript, of the best quality, which has χωρίζοντες ("separating"), and agrees with Evagrius.

(printed under page 490)

(62) ‹anchor: soleatis sepire› · call in col 947

Sic omnes pene manuscripti. Editi vero, sepelire.

So almost all the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "sepelire" ("to bury").

(printed under page 490)

(63) ‹anchor: ex quo defluit› · call in col 947

Sic manuscripti. Editi, defluxit.

So the manuscripts. The printed editions, "defluxit" ("flowed down", perfect).

(printed under page 490)

Page

  • running head: 947 | S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST…
  • marginal letters: A lere? Ea enim vestrum; B mentem propter animam; C mentione, suscitatos mortuos; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: 681 after cachinnantes,
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Full-width VERSIO EVAGRII (Latin) below, also not set.
PG 26:948
τετράποδα, καὶ ἑρπετὰ, καὶ ἀνθρώπων εἰκόνας; Ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐστι τῶν σοφῶν τὰ σεβάσματα. Πῶς δὲ χλευάζειν τολμᾶτε ἡμᾶς. λέγοντας τὸν Χριστὸν ἄνθρωπον πεφανερῶσθαι· ὅπου γε ὑμεῖς, ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν χωρίζοντες, φάσκετε πεπλανῆσθαι αὐτὴν καὶ πεπτωκέναι ἀπὸ τῆς ἁψῖδος τῶν οὐρανῶν εἰς σῶμα· καὶ εἴθε εἰς ἀνθρώπινον μόνον, καὶ μὴ εἰς τετράποδα καὶ ἑρπετὰ μεταβαίνειν καὶ μεταπίπτειν. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἡμετέρα πίστις ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ παρουσίαν λέγει· ὑμεῖς δὲ πλανᾶσθε, ὅτι περὶ ἀγεννήτου ψυχῆς ἐξηγεῖσθε. Καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν τὸ δυνατὸν καὶ φιλάνθρωπον τῆς Προνοίας φρονοῦμεν, ὅτι καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ ἀδύνατον ἦν τῷ Θεῷ· ὑμεῖς δὲ, εἰκόνα τοῦ νοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν λέγοντες, πτώματα προσάπτετε αὐτῇ, καὶ τρεπτὴν αὐτὴν μυθολογεῖτε· καὶ λοιπὸν καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν νοῦν διὰ τὴν ψυχὴν τρεπτὸν εἰσάγετε. Ὁποία γὰρ ἦν ἡ εἰκὼν, τοιοῦτον ἀνάγκη κἀκεῖνον εἶναι, οὗ ἐστιν ἡ εἰκών. Ὅτ' ἂν δὲ περὶ τοῦ νοῦ τοιαῦτα νομίζετε, ἐνθυμεῖσθε, ὅτι καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν Πατέρα τοῦ νοῦ βλασφημεῖτε.
quadrupeds and reptiles and images of men? For these are the objects of worship of you wise men. And how do you dare to mock us for saying that Christ has appeared as a man, when you, separating the soul from heaven, assert that it went astray and fell from the vault of the heavens into a body? And would that it were only into a human one, and not that it passes over and falls into quadrupeds and reptiles! For our faith says that the coming of Christ was for the salvation of men; but you go astray, because you discourse about an unbegotten soul. And we hold the power and the love for mankind of Providence, since this too was not impossible for God; but you, calling the soul an image of the mind, attach falls to it and tell myths of it as changeable, and so in the end you make out the mind itself changeable because of the soul. For of whatever kind the image was, of that kind must that also be of which it is the image. And whenever you think such things about the mind, consider that you are blaspheming even the Father of the mind himself.
75. Περὶ δὲ τοῦ σταυροῦ τί βέλτιον ἂν εἴποιτε, ἐπιβουλῆς ἐπαγομένης παρὰ πονηρῶν ὑπομένειν σταυρὸν, καὶ μὴ πτήσσειν τὸν ὅπως δήποτε θάνατον ἐπαγόμενον· ἢ πλάνας Ὀσίριδος καὶ Ἴσιδος, καὶ ἐπιβουλὰς Τυφῶνος, καὶ Κρόνου φυγὴν, καὶ τέκνων καταπόσεις, καὶ πατροκτονίας μυθολογεῖν; Ταῦτα γὰρ ὑμῶν ἐστι τὰ σοφά. Πῶς δὲ, χλευάζοντες τὸν σταυρὸν, οὐ θαυμάζετε τὴν ἀνάστασιν; Οἱ γὰρ τοῦτο εἰπόντες κἀκεῖνο ἔγραψαν. Ἢ διὰ τί, μνημονεύοντες τοῦ σταυροῦ, σιωπᾶτε περὶ τῶν ἐγερθέντων νεκρῶν, καὶ τῶν ἀναβλεψάντων τυφλῶν, καὶ τῶν θεραπευθέντων παραλυτικῶν, τῶν τε καθαρισθέντων λεπρῶν
75. As for the cross, which would you say is better: when a plot is brought on by wicked men, to endure a cross and not to cower before death brought on in whatever manner; or to tell myths of the wanderings of Osiris and Isis, and the plots of Typhon, and the flight of Cronus, and his swallowing of his children, and parricides? For these are your wisdom. And how is it that, mocking the cross, you do not marvel at the resurrection? For those who told of the one also wrote the other. Or why, when you recall the cross, are you silent about the dead who were raised, and the blind who received their sight, and the paralytics who were healed, and the lepers who were cleansed,
Editors' notes and page, col. 948

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. non tantum hominum sed et serpentium et pecudum soleatis sepire corporibus? Christiana credulitas pro salute mundi Deum suum venisse testatur: vos vero innatam animam praedicantes, ultro citroque transfertis. Christiana fides, quae omnipotentiam Dei clementiamque veneratur, consequenter incarnationem dicit Deo fuisse possibilem, ita tamen, ut non evacuaverit dignatio dignitatem: vos qui animam ex splendidissimo Dei fonte manantem turpiter decidisse jactatis, qui mutabilem et convertibilem eam post sui diminutionem audetis asserere, jam illam quoque naturam, dominam saeculorum, per animae contumelias impia lingua temeratis: imago enim, quae secundum vos naturalem similitudinem sui retinet auctoris, cui una est ex quo defluit eademque substantia, humilitates proprias et injurias consequenter ad suam originem remittit. Igitur animadvertite, contumelias animorum, ad patrem (ut appellatis) earum, per vestram blasphemiam redundare. 75. Crux Christi Domini Dei nostri hic nobis ingeritur. Rogo, quae haec est religionis obscenitas? nonne potius est crucem aut alicujus generis mortem, ab iniquis hominibus illatam patienter sustinere, quam Isidis plangere post Osirim vagos incertosque discursus? Pudeat, quaeso vos, insidiarum Typhonis: pudeat Saturni fugae et devorationis crudelissimae liberorum. Erubescite parricidium Jovis et incestum: erubescite raptum ejus et coitum mulierum atque puerorum. Ille, sicut vestri fingunt poetae, ad explendum immanissimae libidinis furorem, molles dedit in amorem vagitus: ille in Danaes fluxit sinus, ipse amator et pretium: ille modulatus ales Ledaeos expetivit amplexus: ille in proprium saeviens sexum, regium puerum ministris avibus polluit. Haec vos creditis, haec colitis, haec sunt vestrorum ornamenta templorum. Aequo, deprecor, pro vestra salute, nostra dicta pensate judicio. Cuncta, an nihil credendum in libris Christianis est? Si nihil, nec crucis quoque, cui detrahitis, nomen agnoscitis. Si universa credenda sunt, cur, cum in iisdem libris cruci resurrectio copuletur, passionem divinam stolido laceratis <!-- note: block begins mid-sentence ("non tantum"), continuing from the previous page. Footnote calls (62), (63) omitted. "sepire" set as printed. Line-start letters are clipped at the scan's left edge in several lines (e.g. "transfertis", "quam Isidis", "amator", "denda"); readings secure from context. UNSURE: none. -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA | 948
  • marginal letters: A τετράποδα, καὶ ἑρπετὰ; B αὐτὴν μυθολογεῖτε; C τοῦ σταυροῦ, σιωπᾶτε; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:949
καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν πεζοπορίας, τῶν τε ἄλλων σημείων καὶ τεραστίων, ἅπερ οὐκέτι ἄνθρωπον, ἀλλὰ Θεὸν δείκνυσι τὸν Χριστόν; Πάνυ μοι δοκεῖτε ἀδικεῖν ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ μὴ γνησίως ἐντετυχηκέναι ταῖς Γραφαῖς ἡμῶν. Ἀλλ' ἐντυγχάνετε μὲν ὑμεῖς, καὶ βλέπετε, ὅτι ἃ πεποίηκεν ὁ Χριστὸς, Θεὸν αὐτὸν ἀποδεικνύουσιν, ἐπιδημήσαντα ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ἀνθρώπων.
and the walking on the sea, and the other signs and wonders, which show Christ to be no longer a man but God? You seem to me to do yourselves great wrong, and not to have read our Scriptures genuinely. But do read them, and see that the things Christ has done prove Him to be God, come to dwell among us for the salvation of men.
76. Εἴπατε δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῖν τὰ ὑμέτερα. Τί δ' ἂν εἴποιτε περὶ τῶν ἀλόγων, ἢ ἀλογίαν καὶ ἀγριότητα; Ἐὰν δὲ, ὡς ἀκούω, θελήσητε λέγειν μυθικῶς λέγεσθαι ταῦτα παρ' ὑμῖν· καὶ ἀλληγορεῖτε ἁρπαγὴν Κόρης εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ Ἡφαίστου χωλότητα εἰς τὸ πῦρ, καὶ Ἥραν εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, καὶ Ἀπόλλωνα εἰς τὸν ἥλιον, καὶ Ἄρτεμιν μὲν εἰς τὴν σελήνην, τὸν δὲ Ποσειδῶνα εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν· οὐδὲν ἧττον αὐτὸν οὐ Θεὸν σέβεσθε, ἀλλὰ τῇ κτίσει λατρεύετε παρὰ τὸν τὰ πάντα κτίσαντα Θεόν. Εἰ γὰρ, ὅτι καλὴ ἡ κτίσις, τοιαῦτα συνεθήκατε· ἀλλ' ἔδει μέχρι τοῦ θαυμάσαι μόνον ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι, καὶ μὴ θεοποιῆσαι τὰ ποιήματα· ἵνα μὴ τὴν τοῦ Δημιουργοῦ τιμὴν τοῖς γενητοῖς παρέχητε. Ἐπεὶ ὥρα ὑμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ἀρχιτέκτονος τὴν τιμὴν εἰς τὴν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γενομένην οἰκίαν μεταφέρειν, ἢ τὴν τοῦ στρατηγοῦ εἰς τὸν στρατιώτην. Τί τοίνυν πρὸς ταῦτα λέγετε, ἵνα γνῶμεν, εἰ ἄξιόν τι χλεύης ὁ σταυρὸς ἔχει;
76. Now you, too, tell us of your own things. What would you say about irrational creatures, other than irrationality and savagery? But if, as I hear, you wish to say that these things are told among you as myths, and you allegorize the rape of Kore as the earth, and the lameness of Hephaestus as fire, and Hera as the air, and Apollo as the sun, and Artemis as the moon and Poseidon as the sea, none the less you do not worship God Himself, but serve the creature rather than God who created all things. For if you composed such things because the creation is beautiful, still you ought to have gone only as far as admiring, and not have made gods of the things made, so that you should not give to things that came to be the honour due to the Creator. Otherwise it is time for you to transfer the honour of the architect to the house he built, or that of the general to the soldier. What, then, do you say to this, so that we may know whether the cross has anything worthy of mockery?
77. Ἐκείνων δὲ διαπορούντων, καὶ στρεφομένων ὧδε κἀκεῖσε, μειδιάσας ὁ Ἀντώνιος ἔφη πάλιν δι' ἑρμηνέως· Ταῦτα μὲν καὶ ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς ὄψεως ἔχει τὸν ἔλεγχον· ἐπειδὴ δὲ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς τοῖς ἀποδεικτικοῖς λόγοις ἐπερείδεσθε, καὶ ταύτην ἔχοντες τὴν τέχνην, βούλεσθε καὶ ἡμᾶς μὴ ἄνευ τῆς διὰ τῶν λόγων ἀποδείξεως θεοσεβεῖν· εἴπατε πρῶτον ὑμεῖς, τὰ πράγματα, καὶ μάλιστα ἡ περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ γνῶσις,
77. While they were at a loss and turning this way and that, Antony smiled and said again through the interpreter: "These things carry their refutation even on their very face. But since you rely rather on demonstrative arguments, and, having this art, wish us too not to worship God without demonstration through arguments, tell me first: things in general, and above all the knowledge of God,
Editors' notes and page, col. 949

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. eloquio, et non statim jungitis caecorum visum, surdorum auditum, claudorum gressum, leprae emundationem, serviens ambulanti Deo suo mare, daemonum fugas, resurrectionem mortuorum, et defunctorum ab inferis reditus? Haec omnia Scripturis divinis, quas interpellatis, inserta sunt, et iisdem voluminibus continentur praeconia majestatis, et mortis dedecora. Quamobrem odio, quo imbuti estis, abjecto, invenietis illico, et Deum verum esse Jesum, et salutis humanae gratia fragilem assumpsisse naturam. 76. Vestram tamen nobis, si non pudet, narrate religionem. Sed quas error infelix poterit referre culturas de tanta rerum foeditate atque vecordia? nisi forte (ut audio) fabulas afferatis deorum vestrorum et obscenitates et crudelitates, et vanitates et mortes, tegentes eas allegoricis velaminibus: Liberae raptum, terram; semiclaudum Vulcanum et debilem, ignem; Junonem, aerem; Apollinem, solem; Dianam, lunam; Neptunum, maria; et libidinum principem Jovem, aetherem interpretantes. Nec, post hanc excusationis procacitatem, Deum, sed creaturas, contempto Creatore, suscipitis. Quod si pulchritudo vos elementorum ad suam traxit venerationem, modum fas erat custodire; et oportebat mirari tantum, nec colere; ne facturae veneratio Creatoris esset injuria. Nam secundum istiusmodi, quam vos sequimini, rationem praeposteram, et architecti honor migrabit ad domum, et medici scientia ad remedia conferetur, omnium quoque artificum merita vel laudes ad opera transferentur. Quid ad haec dicitis, ut agnoscamus quae sit crucis ridiculae vobis ignominiosa confessio? 77. Hac disputatione convertentibus inter se philosophis oculos, simulque mussitantibus, subridens Antonius, rursum per interpretem ait: Praedurum namque cuncto videtur operi, quoties justo universae rei tenore calcato, laboris merita factis magis quam factoribus astruuntur. Elementa quidem, ut memoravi, ex ipso conspectu suam comprobant servitutem. Sed quoniam vos observatione dialectica, necessaria, ut putatis, quaeque colligitis, hoc quoque artificio etiam nos nostram religionem compellitis affirmare. Respondete mihi: cognitio Dei quemadmodum manifestius approbatur, per collectionem verborum, an per operationem fidei? et quid antiquius est, operatio fidei, an disputatio per argumenta procedens? Illis respondentibus <!-- note: block begins mid-sentence ("eloquio"), continuing from the previous page. Footnote call (66) omitted. Block ends mid-word "re-" at the foot of the page. UNSURE: none. -->

Page

  • running head: 949 | VITA S. ANTONII
  • marginal letters: A καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν; B σειδῶνα εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν; C δεικτικοῖς λόγοις; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:950
Editors' notes and page, col. 950

Footnotes

(64) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 950

Ita omnes mss. Editi vero, καὶ ἀλληγορεῖτε τὴν γῆν, omissis quibusdam. Infra editi omnes et quidam mss., οὐδὲν ἧττον αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν σέβεσθε, contraria omnino sententia. Regius secundus, et Savil. ut in textu.

So all the manuscripts. But the printed editions, καὶ ἀλληγορεῖτε τὴν γῆν ("and you allegorize the earth"), with some words left out. Below, all the printed editions and some manuscripts, οὐδὲν ἧττον αὐτὸν τὸν Θεὸν σέβεσθε ("you worship God himself none the less"), an entirely contrary sense. The second Royal manuscript and Savile, as in the text.

(printed under page 491)

(65) ‹anchor: δι' ἑρμηνέως› · call in col 950

Ita quidam manuscripti. In editis vero et caeteris, haec, πάλιν δι' ἑρμηνέως, desunt.

So some manuscripts. But in the printed editions and the rest, the words πάλιν δι' ἑρμηνέως ("again through an interpreter") are missing.

(printed under page 491)

(66) ‹anchor: claudorum gressum› · call in col 950

Sic manuscripti quidam cum editis. Alii vero, cursum.

So some manuscripts, with the printed editions. But others, "cursum" ("running").

(printed under page 491)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. | 950
  • marginal letters: A prodigia, quae Christum; B ipsum Deum colitis; C (not read); D (not read)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:951
Editors' notes and page, col. 951

Footnotes

(14) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 951

I Cor. i, 17.

1 Corinthians 1:17.

(printed under page 492)

(67) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 951

Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi, ὁρᾶσθε.

So all the manuscripts. The printed editions, ὁρᾶσθε ("you are seen" / "you see").

(printed under page 492)

(68) ‹anchor: ἀπερειδόμεθα› · call in col 951

Ita fere omnes manuscripti. Editi, ἀπερειδόμενα.

So almost all the manuscripts. The printed editions, ἀπερειδόμενα ("resting upon", neuter participle).

(printed under page 492)

(69) ‹anchor: οὐκ ἐμποδίζετε› · call in col 951

Sic manuscripti omnes. Editi vero, καὶ ὑμῶν οὐκ ἐμποδίζετε, omissis multis.

So all the manuscripts. But the printed editions, καὶ ὑμῶν οὐκ ἐμποδίζετε ("and of you, you do not hinder"), with much left out.

(printed under page 492)

(70) ‹anchor: sophismatum› · call in col 951

Manuscripti quidam, sophistarum.

Some manuscripts, "sophistarum" ("of the sophists").

(printed under page 492)

Page

  • running head: 951 | S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST…
  • marginal letters: A fidei operatione? aut quid; B 78. Nos certe Christiani; C (not read); D (not read)
  • old-edition numerals: 682 after demonstratio?
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET
PG 26:952
πῶς ἀκριβῶς διαγινώσκεται, δι' ἀποδείξεω, λόγων, ἢ δι' ἐνεργείας πίστεως; καὶ τί πρεσβύτερόν ἐστιν, ἡ δι' ἐνεργείας πίστις, ἢ ἡ διὰ λόγων ἀπόδειξις; Τῶν δὲ ἀποκριναμένων, πρεσβυτέραν εἶναι τὴν δι' ἐνεργείας πίστιν, καὶ ταύτην εἶναι τὴν ἀκριβῆ γνῶσιν· ἔφη ὁ Ἀντώνιος· Καλῶς εἴπατε· ἡ μὲν γὰρ πίστις ἀπὸ διαθέσεως ψυχῆς γίνεται· ἡ δὲ διαλεκτικὴ ἀπὸ τέχνης τῶν συντιθέντων ἐστίν. Οὐκοῦν οἷς πάρεστιν ἡ διὰ πίστεως ἐνέργεια, τούτοις οὐκ ἀναγκαία, ἢ τάχα καὶ περιττὴ ἡ διὰ λόγων ἀπόδειξις. Καὶ γὰρ ὅπερ ἡμεῖς ἐκ πίστεως νοοῦμεν, τοῦτο ὑμεῖς διὰ λόγων κατασκευάζειν πειρᾶσθε· καὶ πολλάκις οὐδὲ φράσαι ἃ νοοῦμεν δύνασθε· ὥστε βελτίων καὶ ὀχυρωτέρα ἡ διὰ πίστεως ἐνέργεια τῶν σοφιστικῶν ὑμῶν συλλογισμῶν.
how are they known accurately: through the demonstration of arguments, or through the working of faith? And which is older, faith through working, or demonstration through arguments?" When they answered that faith through working is older, and that this is accurate knowledge, Antony said: "You have spoken well. For faith arises from the disposition of the soul, while dialectic comes from the art of those who compose it. So for those in whom the working through faith is present, demonstration through arguments is not necessary, or perhaps even superfluous. For what we apprehend by faith, you try to construct through arguments; and often you cannot even express what we apprehend. So the working through faith is better and stronger than your sophistical syllogisms.
78. Ἡμεῖς τοίνυν οἱ Χριστιανοὶ οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ λόγων Ἑλληνικῶν ἔχομεν τὸ μυστήριον· ἀλλ' ἐν δυνάμει πίστεως ἐπιχορηγουμένης ἡμῖν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ παρὰ Θεοῦ. Καὶ ὅτι ἀληθής ἐστιν ὁ λόγος, ἰδοὺ νῦν, μὴ μαθόντες ἡμεῖς γράμματα, πιστεύομεν εἰς τὸν Θεὸν, ἐπιγινώσκοντες διὰ τῶν ποιημάτων αὐτοῦ τὴν εἰς πάντα πρόνοιαν. Καὶ ὅτι ἐνεργής ἐστιν ἡ πίστις ἡμῶν, ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμεῖς ἐπερειδόμεθα τῇ πίστει τῇ εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν, ὑμεῖς δὲ σοφιστικαῖς λογομαχίαις. Καὶ τὰ μὲν παρ' ὑμῖν τῶν εἰδώλων φάσματα καταργεῖται, ἡ δὲ παρ' ἡμῖν πίστις ἐπεκτείνεται πανταχοῦ. Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὲν συλλογιζόμενοι καὶ σοφιζόμενοι, οὐ μεταπείθετε ἀπὸ Χριστιανισμοῦ εἰς Ἑλληνισμόν· ἡμεῖς δὲ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν διδάσκοντες, ψιλοῦμεν ὑμῖν τὴν δεισιδαιμονίαν, ἐπιγινωσκόντων πάντων τὸν Χριστὸν εἶναι Θεὸν, καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱόν. Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὲν τῇ καλλιεπείᾳ οὐκ ἐμποδίζετε τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ διδασκαλίαν· ἡμεῖς δὲ, ὀνομάζοντες τὸν ἐσταυρωμένον Χριστὸν, πάντας διώκομεν δαίμονας, οὓς ὑμεῖς φοβεῖσθε ὡς θεούς. Καὶ ἔνθα τὸ σημεῖον τοῦ σταυροῦ γίνεται, ἀσθενεῖ μὲν μαγεία, οὐκ ἐνεργεῖ δὲ φαρμακεία.
78. We Christians, then, hold the mystery not in the wisdom of Greek arguments, but in the power of faith supplied to us by God through Jesus Christ. And that the word is true, see now: we, who have not learned letters, believe in God, recognizing through His works His providence over all things. And that our faith is effective, see now: we rely on faith in Christ, but you on sophistical battles of words. And the phantoms of the idols among you are being abolished, while the faith among us is spreading everywhere. And you, with your syllogisms and sophistries, do not win anyone over from Christianity to Hellenism; but we, teaching faith in Christ, strip you of your superstition, as all come to recognize that Christ is God and the Son of God. And you, with your fine speaking, do not hinder the teaching of Christ; but we, by naming Christ crucified, put to flight all the demons whom you fear as gods. And where the sign of the cross is made, magic is made powerless and sorcery does not work.
79. Εἴπατε γοῦν, ποῦ νῦν ὑμῶν τὰ μαντεῖα; ποῦ αἱ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐπαοιδαί; ποῦ τῶν μάγων αἱ φαντασίαι;
79. Tell us, then: where now are your oracles? Where are the incantations of the Egyptians? Where are the illusions of the magicians?
Editors' notes and page, col. 952

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. firmiorem sermonibus operationem esse, et hanc liquidam de Deo cognitionem; bene eos et ipse dixisse consensit; quia operationem, qui ex fide descendit, animi generat affectus; dialectica vero disputatione ex artificio componentium sumpsit oppositionis exordium. Cum ergo, ait, operationem fidei animo sitam quis habuerit, superflua erit verborum compositio, per quam conceptam sensu nostro credulitatem tentatis evellere, et tamen saepe nostras explicare intelligentias non valetis. Ita solidiora sunt mentis opera, quam sophismatum fraudulenta conclusio. 78. Nos Christiani mysterium vitae nostrae non in sapientia mundi habemus repositum, sed in virtute fidei, quae nobis a Deo tributa per Christum est. Hanc orationis meae veritatem, rerum, quae quotidie geruntur, ordo commendat. Nobis imperitis et litterarum vestrarum ignaris ad Dei cognitionem ejus solum verba sufficiunt. Ecce nos tot gentilitatis gregibus abstracti, in universum orbem quotidie propagamur: vobis vero post adventum Domini, nodosae sophismatum defecerunt versutiae. Ecce nos simplicem Christi fidem docentes, idololatriam debellavimus, et per praedicationem ignominiosae crucis, aurata templa ceciderunt. Vos, si potestis, ostendite, quibus contextione verborum gentilitatem Christo praeponere suaseritis. Per omnes jam terras verus Dei Filius Christus est agnitus: nihil eloquentia sophismatum, nihil disputatio philosophiae multitudini potest obesse credentium. Crucifixum nominamus, et universi daemones, quos vos ut deos colitis, rugiunt, atque ex obsessis corporibus ad primum Dominicae crucis signum fugantur. 79. Ubi sunt illa fabulosa oracula? ubi Aegyptiorum incantationes? quo magorum profecere carmina? <!-- note: block begins mid-word ("spondentibus", completing "re-" from the previous page); set from its first printed letters. Footnote call (70) omitted. The scripture note "14 I Cor. I, 17." printed below the block belongs to the modern Latin column above, left out. "operationem, qui" set as printed. UNSURE: none. -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. | 952
  • marginal letters: A πῶς ἀκριβῶς διαγινώσκεται; B 78. Ἡμεῖς τοίνυν; C μεν ὑμῖν τὴν δεισιδαιμονίαν; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:953
πότε ταῦτα πάντα πέπαυται καὶ ἠσθένησεν, εἰ μὴ ὅτε ὁ τοῦ Χριστοῦ σταυρὸς γέγονεν; Ἆρα οὖν ἄξιος οὗτος χλεύης, ἢ μᾶλλον τὰ καταργούμενα παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐλεγχόμενα ἀσθενῆ; Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο θαυμαστόν ἐστιν· ὅτι τὰ μὲν ὑμέτερα οὐδέποτε ἐδιώχθη, ἀλλὰ καὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώπων κατὰ πόλιν τιμᾶται· οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ διώκονται, καὶ μᾶλλον τὰ παρ' ἡμῖν ὑπὲρ τὰ ὑμέτερα ἀνθεῖ καὶ πληθύνει. Καὶ τὰ μὲν ὑμέτερα εὐφημούμενα καὶ περικλειόμενα διαφθείρεται· ἡ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ πίστις καὶ ἡ διδασκαλία, χλευαζομένη παρ' ὑμῶν, καὶ διωχθεῖσα παρὰ βασιλέων πολλάκις, πεπλήρωκε τὴν οἰκουμένην. Πότε γὰρ οὕτω θεογνωσία ἐξέλαμψεν; ἢ πότε οὕτω σωφροσύνη καὶ ἀρετὴ παρθενίας ἐφάνη; ἢ πότε οὕτως ὁ θάνατος κατεφρονήθη, εἰ μὴ ὅτε ὁ σταυρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ γέγονε; Τοῦτο δὲ οὐδεὶς ἀμφιβάλλει βλέπων τοὺς μάρτυρας διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν καταφρονοῦντας τοῦ θανάτου, βλέπων τὰς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας παρθένους διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν καθαρὰ καὶ ἀμίαντα τὰ σώματα φυλαττούσας.
When did all these things cease and grow weak, if not when the cross of Christ came to be? Is it, then, worthy of mockery, or rather the things abolished by it and convicted of weakness? For this too is marvellous: that your things have never been persecuted, but are even honoured by men in every city, while those of Christ are persecuted; and yet ours flourish and multiply more than yours. And your things, though praised and fenced about, are perishing; but the faith and the teaching of Christ, mocked by you and often persecuted by kings, has filled the world. For when did the knowledge of God so shine forth? Or when did self-control and the virtue of virginity so appear? Or when was death so despised, if not when the cross of Christ came to be? And no one doubts this who sees the martyrs despising death for Christ's sake, who sees the virgins of the Church keeping their bodies pure and undefiled for Christ's sake.
80. Καὶ ἔστι μὲν ἱκανὰ ταῦτα τεκμήρια δεῖξαι τὴν κατὰ Χριστὸν πίστιν μόνην ἀληθῆ εἶναι εἰς θεοσέβειαν. Ἰδοὺ ἀκμὴν ὑμεῖς ἀπιστεῖτε ζητοῦντες τοὺς ἐκ τῶν λόγων συλλογισμούς. Ἡμεῖς μὲν οὐκ ἐν πειθοῖς σοφίας Ἑλληνικῆς λόγοις, ὡς εἶπεν ὁ διδάσκαλος ἡμῶν, ἀποδείκνυμεν· τῇ δὲ πίστει πείθομεν ἐναργῶς προλαμβανούσῃ τὴν ἐκ τῶν λόγων κατασκευήν. Ἰδοὺ πάρεισιν ὧδε ὑπὸ δαιμόνων πάσχοντες· ἦσαν δέ τινες ἐλθόντες πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπὸ δαιμόνων ἐνοχλούμενοι, καὶ παραγαγὼν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ μέσον, ἔφη· Ἢ ὑμεῖς τοῖς συλλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ᾗ ἂν βούλησθε τέχνῃ ἢ μαγείᾳ, ἐπικαλούμενοι τὰ εἴδωλα ἑαυτῶν, καθαρίσατε αὐτούς· ἢ, εἰ μὴ δύνασθε, κατάθεσθε τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς μάχην, καὶ ὄψεσθε τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν δύναμιν. Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν, ἐπεκαλέσατο τὸν Χριστὸν, ἐσφράγισέ τε τοὺς πάσχοντας τῷ σημείῳ τοῦ σταυροῦ δεύτερον καὶ τρίτον. Καὶ εὐθὺς
80. These proofs are indeed enough to show that faith in Christ alone is true for the worship of God. Look: you still do not believe, seeking syllogisms from arguments. We, for our part, do not demonstrate "in persuasive words of Greek wisdom", as our teacher said; but we persuade by faith, which plainly anticipates the construction of arguments. Look, here are some who are afflicted by demons." (For some had come to him who were troubled by demons.) And bringing them into the middle, he said: "Either you cleanse them by those syllogisms of yours and by whatever art or magic you wish, calling on your idols; or, if you cannot, lay aside your battle against us, and you will see the power of the cross of Christ." And having said this, he called upon Christ, and sealed the afflicted with the sign of the cross a second and a third time. And at once
Editors' notes and page, col. 953

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. Certe tunc vastata sunt omnia cum de sua cruce mundo Christus intonuit. Nihilominus vos praetermissis debilitatorum catervis, gloriosam Jesu mortem irridere conamini. Illud autem quale est, quod nunquam infestatione regali concussa gentilitas, imo saeculo chara et hominum praesidiis fulta, jam corruit. Nos famuli Christi quo plus premimur, eo magis assurgimus et floremus. Vestra simulacra ornatis quondam septa parietibus, jam vetustate collapsa sunt: Christi vero doctrina, quae vobis stultitia videtur et ludus, licet tyrannica persequentium principum tentamenta pertulerit, licet variis sit incursata terroribus, nullo tamen terrarum orbe concluditur, nullo gentium barbararum fine prohibetur. Quando enim divinae scientiae tantus splendor illuxit? quando tot simul in se convenere virtutes? continentia in matrimonio, virginitatis in Ecclesia flores, martyrum pro Domino suo gloriosa constantia, quorum omnium crux Christi principium est. 80. Cum interim vos inter tantos virtutum choros, syllogismorum retia tenditis, et veram rerum lucem tenebrosis conamini argumentationibus obvolvere, ecce nos, ut dixit doctor noster, non in gentili persuasione, sed in fide apertissime suademus, quae verborum affirmationem praevenire consuevit. Adsunt quippe patientes a daemonibus vexati, quos cum in medium produxisset, verba repetivit, dicens: Nunc vos collectionibus vestris, et quo vultis malefico carmine deos vestros, quos putatis, expellite: sin autem non potestis, victas submittite manus, et ad Christi tropaea confugite, et statim Crucifixi credulitatem majestatis potentia prosequetur. Dixit, et invocato nomine Jesu, cum vitale signum in sacro numero Trinitatis pressisset in frontibus, una cum expulsis daemonibus, vana praesentium philosophorum confutata <!-- note: block begins at a sentence start ("Certe"), apparently continuing §79 from the previous page. Footnote calls (74), (75) omitted. The scripture note "15 I Cor. II, 4." below the block belongs to the modern Latin column, left out. Block ends mid-sentence ("confutata"), not mid-word. UNSURE: none. -->

Page

  • running head: 953 | VITA S. ANTONII
  • marginal letters: A τασίαι; πότε ταῦτα πάντα; B Χριστοῦ γέγονε; Τοῦτο δὲ; C ἐνοχλούμενοι, καὶ παραγαγὼν; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:954
Editors' notes and page, col. 954

Footnotes

(15) ‹anchor: sapientiae verbis› · call in col 954

I Cor. ii, 4.

1 Corinthians 2:4.

(printed under page 493)

(71) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 954

Savil., περιβλεπόμενα.

Savile, περιβλεπόμενα ("looked about at").

(printed under page 493)

(72) ‹anchor: not visible› · call in col 954

Ita manuscripti. Editi, vero, βλέποντες.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, βλέποντες ("seeing").

(printed under page 493)

(73) ‹anchor: Ἑλληνικῆς λόγοις› · call in col 954

Sic quidam mss., qui cum Apostolo consentiunt. Editi, οὐκ οὖν πειθοῖς σοφίας Ἑλληνικοῖς λόγοις. Infra quidam mss., προλαμβανούσῃ, recte. Editi, προλαμβάνουσι.

So some manuscripts, which agree with the Apostle. The printed editions, οὐκ οὖν πειθοῖς σοφίας Ἑλληνικοῖς λόγοις ("not, then, with persuasive Greek words of wisdom"). Below, some manuscripts, προλαμβανούσῃ ("anticipating", agreeing with faith), rightly. The printed editions, προλαμβάνουσι.

(printed under page 493)

(74) ‹anchor: in Ecclesia flores› · call in col 954

Ita Colb. quem sequi visum est, qui tamen habet in Ecclesiae mendose. Editi, virginitas in Ecclesia floret.

So the Colbert manuscript, which it seemed best to follow, though it has "in Ecclesiae", faultily. The printed editions, "virginitas in Ecclesia floret" ("virginity flowers in the Church").

(printed under page 493)

(75) ‹anchor: in fide apertissime› · call in col 954

Sic mss. Editi, vero apertissima.

So the manuscripts. But the printed editions, "apertissima" ("most open", agreeing with a noun).

(printed under page 493)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. | 954
  • marginal letters: A siae? quandonam haec omnia; B bigit, cum martyres; C vestris argumentis, aut qua; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: 683 after persecutionibus
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Full-width VERSIO EVAGRII (Latin) below, also not set.
PG 26:955
Editors' notes and page, col. 955

Footnotes

(16) ‹anchor: nobiscum locutus sit› · call in col 955

¹⁶ Hebr. I, 2.

Heb. 1:2.

(printed under page 494) (76) Sic Reg. 2, Colb. 2, et Savil. Editi et alii, ἀντίγραμμα. Mox mss. pene omnes, ἐπὶ ταῖς. Editi, περὶ ταῖς.

So Reg. 2, Colb. 2 and Savile. The printed editions and others read ἀντίγραμμα. Just after, almost all the manuscripts read ἐπὶ ταῖς; the printed editions, περὶ ταῖς.

(printed under page 494) (77) Sic omnes pene mss. In aliis et editis non reperitur θαυμάζετε. Infra, post ἐβούλετο, deest μέν in editis et in compluribus mss., sed habetur in aliis.

So almost all the manuscripts. In others and in the printed editions θαυμάζετε is not found. Below, after ἐβούλετο, μέν is missing in the printed editions and in several manuscripts, but is found in others.

(printed under page 494) (78) Colb. 2, ἀποῤῥιφθέντες, non male. Reg. 2, ἀπορηθέντες. Savil., ἀπορηθέντος.

Colb. 2 reads ἀποῤῥιφθέντες, not badly. Reg. 2, ἀπορηθέντες. Savile, ἀπορηθέντος.

(printed under page 494) (79) Sic mss. Editi quidam, afflatu.

So the manuscripts. Some printed editions read afflatu.

(printed under page 494) (80) Sic Desmar. Alii, hac scientiae fide. Editi, hac scientiae fine.

So Desmarais. Others read hac scientiae fide. The printed editions, hac scientiae fine.

(printed under page 494)

Page

  • running head: 955 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (page head, cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹atque viri prudentia›; B ‹stans Augusti, illi tanquam patri scripsere, litteras / mutuo›; C ‹dabatque monita salutem spectantia›; D (none seen)
  • old-edition numerals: 684 after ‹perquiretis;› (in the Latin)
PG 26:956
ἔστησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὁλόκληροι, σωφρονοῦντες καὶ εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ Κυρίῳ λοιπόν. Καὶ οἱ μὲν λεγόμενοι φιλόσοφοι ἐθαύμαζον, καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐξεπλήττοντο ἐπὶ τῇ συνέσει τοῦ ἀνδρὸς, καὶ τῷ γενομένῳ σημείῳ· ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος ἔφη, Τί θαυμάζετε ἐπὶ τούτῳ; οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἡμεῖς οἱ ποιοῦντες, ἀλλ' ὁ Χριστός ἐστιν, ὁ διὰ τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστευόντων ταῦτα ποιῶν. Πιστεύσατε οὖν καὶ ὑμεῖς· καὶ ὄψεσθε, ὅτι οὐ τέχνη λόγων τὰ παρ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ πίστις δι' ἀγάπης τῆς εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν ἐνεργουμένης· ἥντινα ἐὰν σχοίητε καὶ ὑμεῖς, οὐκέτι τὰς διὰ λόγων ἀποδείξεις ζητήσετε· ἀλλ' αὐτάρκη τὴν εἰς τὸν Χριστὸν πίστιν ἡγήσεσθε. Ταῦτα τοῦ Ἀντωνίου τὰ ῥήματα· ἐκεῖνοι δὲ καὶ ἐν τούτῳ θαυμάζοντες, ἀνεχώρουν, κατασπαζόμενοι αὐτὸν, καὶ ὁμολογοῦντες ὠφελεῖσθαι παρ' αὐτοῦ.
the men stood whole, in their right mind and giving thanks to the Lord from then on. And the so-called philosophers marvelled, and were truly astounded at the man's understanding and at the sign that had taken place. But Antony said: "Why do you marvel at this? It is not we who do it, but it is Christ who does these things through those who believe in Him. So believe, you too, and you will see that what we have is not an art of words but faith working through love towards Christ; and if you too should come to have it, you will no longer seek demonstrations by means of words, but will hold faith in Christ to be sufficient." These were Antony's words; and they, marvelling at this too, went away, embracing him and confessing that they had been benefited by him.
81. Ἔφθασε δὲ καὶ μέχρι βασιλέων ἡ περὶ Ἀντωνίου φήμη. Ταῦτα γὰρ μαθόντες Κωνσταντῖνος ὁ Αὔγουστος, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ Κωνστάντιος καὶ Κώνστας οἱ Αὔγουστοι, ἔγραφον αὐτῷ ὡς πατρὶ, καὶ ηὔχοντο λαμβάνειν ἀντίγραφα παρ' αὐτοῦ. Ἀλλ' οὔτε τὰ γράμματα περὶ πολλοῦ τινος ἐποιεῖτο, οὔτε ἐπὶ ταῖς ἐπιστολαῖς ἐγεγήθει· ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ ἦν, οἷος καὶ πρὸ τοῦ γράφειν αὐτῷ τοὺς βασιλέας. Ὅτε δὲ ἐκομίζετο αὐτῷ τὰ γράμματα, ἐκάλει τοὺς μοναχοὺς, καὶ ἔλεγε· Μὴ θαυμάζετε, εἰ γράφει βασιλεὺς πρὸς ἡμᾶς, ἄνθρωπος γάρ ἐστιν· ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον θαυμάζετε, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς τὸν νόμον ἀνθρώποις ἔγραψε, καὶ διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ λελάληκεν ἡμῖν. Ἐβούλετο μὲν οὖν μὴ δέχεσθαι τὰς ἐπιστολὰς, λέγων οὐκ εἰδέναι πρὸς τὰ τοιαῦτα ἀντιγράφειν· προτραπεὶς δὲ παρὰ τῶν μοναχῶν, ὅτι Χριστιανοί εἰσιν οἱ βασιλεῖς, καὶ ἵνα μὴ ὡς προῤῥιφέντες σκανδαλισθῶσιν, ἐπέτρεπεν ἀναγινώσκεσθαι. Καὶ ἀντέγραφεν, ἀποδεχόμενος μὲν αὐτοὺς, ὅτι τὸν Χριστὸν προσκυνοῦσι, συνεβούλευε δὲ τὰ εἰς σωτηρίαν· καὶ μὴ μεγάλα ἡγεῖσθαι τὰ παρόντα, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον μνημονεύειν τῆς μελλούσης κρίσεως, καὶ εἰδέναι, ὅτι
81. The report about Antony reached even to emperors. For Constantine the Augustus, and his sons Constantius and Constans the Augusti, learning these things, wrote to him as to a father, and prayed to receive replies from him. But he neither set any great store by the letters, nor rejoiced over the epistles; he was the same as he had been before the emperors wrote to him. When the letters were brought to him, he would call the monks and say: "Do not marvel if an emperor writes to us, for he is a man; marvel rather that God wrote the law for men, and has spoken to us through His own Son." He wished, then, not to accept the letters, saying that he did not know how to write back to such things; but, urged by the monks, on the ground that the emperors are Christians and that they might take offence as if cast aside, he allowed them to be read. And he wrote back, approving them because they worship Christ, and counselling them on the things that make for salvation: not to think the present things great, but rather to remember the judgement to come, and to know that
Editors' notes and page, col. 956

Footnotes

(76) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 956 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 494)

(77) ‹anchor: μᾶλλον θαυμάζετε› · call in col 956 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 494)

(78) ‹anchor: ὡς προῤῥιφέντες› · call in col 956 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 494)

(79) ‹anchor: usus est affatu› · call in col 956 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 494)

(80) ‹anchor: hac fide› · call in col 956 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 494)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. est sapientia. Expaverunt enim stupentes ad hominem, cui post tantum ingenium, afflueret signorum divina largitio. At ille universa Christo, qui curarat, ascribens, usus est affatu reciproco, et ait: Nolite me putare his sanitatem dedisse; Christus per servos suos ista miracula facit. Credite et vos, et videbitis quia devota Deo fides, non eloquentiae vanus tumor, talia signa mercatur. Confugite ad Crucifixi legem, nosque ejus imitamini famulos, et hac scientia, hac fide contenti, nulla deinceps saecularis imprudentiae argumenta quaeratis. Hactenus Antonio dicente, miro philosophi stupore perculsi, cum honorifico salutatu ab eo recedentes, multum ejus sibi fatebantur profuisse conspectum. 81. Hoc in eo mirabile est, ut hominem in extremo mundi limite conditum, et favor principum, et omnis celebraret aula regalis. Nam et Constantinus Augustus, et ejus liberi Constans atque Constantius, talia cognoscentes, crebro ad eum, quasi ad patrem, missis litteris obsecrabant, ut reciprocis eos scriptis hilararet. At ille ejusmodi manens, qualis et antequam litterae ad eum venirent, nec salutatione principum movebatur, et tanquam non acceptis litteris, convocatis monachis aiebat: Reges saeculi epistolas ad nos miserunt, quae hic Christianis adhibenda miratio est? licet enim diversa sit dignitas, attamen eadem nascendi moriendique conditio est. Ista sunt veneratione omni percolenda, illa toto animi affectu retinenda sunt, quod hominibus Deus legem scripserit, quod per Filium suum propriis Ecclesias ditaverit eloquiis. Quae monachis est ratio cum epistolis regum? Cur accipiam litteras, quibus consueta nesciam reddere salutationis obsequia? Igitur rogatus ab universis fratribus, ut Christianos reges suis litteris refrigeraret, ne scilicet per silentium ejus exasperarentur, ad susceptas epistolas convenientia rescripsit. Laudavit primum quod Christum colerent, deinde salutaria persuasit, ne magnam putarent regiam potestatem, ne praesentis carnis imperio tumentes, et se homines esse nescirent, et judicandos a Christo obliviscerentur: ad postremum clementiae circa subjectos et justitiae, curae quoque inopum admonuit, atque unum sempiternum esse <!-- note: block opens mid-sentence ("est sapientia"), continuing from the previous page. Footnote calls (79), (80) omitted (apparatus). UNSURE: "Nolite" (scan blurred, could read "Nolita"); "ingenium" blurred; last word "esse" ends the line with no hyphen visible. -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 956
  • marginal letters: A ‹ἔστησαν οἱ ἄνθρωποι ὁλόκληροι›; B ‹οἱ Αὔγουστοι, ἔγραφον αὐτῷ ὡς πατρὶ›; C ‹στὸν προσκυνοῦσι, συνεβούλευε›; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:957
ὁ Χριστὸς μόνος ἀληθὴς καὶ αἰώνιός ἐστι βασιλεύς. Φιλανθρώπους τε αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἠξίου, καὶ φροντίζειν τοῦ δικαίου καὶ τῶν πτωχῶν. Κἀκεῖνοι δεχόμενοι ἔχαιρον. Οὕτω παρὰ πᾶσιν ἦν προσφιλὴς, καὶ πάντες ἔχειν αὐτὸν ἠξίουν πατέρα.
Christ alone is the true and eternal King. And he asked them to be humane, and to care for justice and for the poor. And they were glad to receive it. Thus he was dear to all, and all asked to have him as a father.
82. Τοιοῦτος δὴ οὖν γινωσκόμενος, καὶ οὕτω πρὸς τοὺς ἀπαντῶντας ἀποκρινόμενος, ὑπέστρεφε πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἔνδον ὄρος. Καὶ τῆς μὲν συνήθους ἀσκήσεως εἴχετο· πολλάκις δὲ μετὰ τῶν εἰσερχομένων πρὸς αὐτὸν καθεζόμενος, καὶ περιπατῶν, ἀπηνεοῦτο, ὡς ἐν τῷ Δανιὴλ γέγραπται. Καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν μεθ' ὥρας ὡμίλει τὰ ἀκόλουθα τοῖς συνοῦσιν ἀδελφοῖς αὐτῷ· οἱ δὲ συνόντες ᾐσθάνοντό τινα θεωρίαν αὐτὸν βλέπειν. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ γινόμενα πολλάκις, ἐν τῷ ὄρει τυγχάνων ἔβλεπε καὶ διηγήσατο Σαραπίωνι τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ, ἔνδον ὄντι καὶ βλέποντι τὸν Ἀντώνιον ἀσχοληθέντα τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ. Ποτὲ γοῦν καθεζόμενος καὶ ἐργαζόμενος, ὥσπερ ἐν ἐκστάσει γέγονε, καὶ πολὺς ἦν ἐν τῇ θεωρίᾳ στενάζων. Εἶτα μεθ' ὥραν στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς συνόντας, ἐστέναζε, καὶ ἔντρομος γενόμενος, ηὔχετο, καὶ κάμπτων τὰ γόνατα, διέμενεν ἐπὶ πολύ. Καὶ ἀναστὰς ἔκλαιεν ὁ γέρων. Ἔντρομοι τοίνυν γενόμενοι οἱ συνόντες, καὶ πάνυ φοβηθέντες, ἠξίουν μαθεῖν παρ' αὐτοῦ· καὶ πολὺ διώχλησαν ἕως βιασθεὶς εἴπῃ. Ὁ δὲ καὶ οὕτω μέγα στενάξας· Ὦ τέκνα, βέλτιον, ἔλεγεν, ἀποθανεῖν, πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι τὰ τῆς θεωρίας. Τῶν δὲ πάλιν ἀξιούντων, δακρύσας ἔλεγε· Μέλλει τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ὀργὴ καταλαμβάνειν, κα⟨ὶ⟩ μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι ἀνθρώποις ὁμοίοις ἀλόγοις κτήνεσιν. Εἶδον γὰρ τὴν τράπεζαν τοῦ Κυριακοῦ, καὶ περὶ αὐτὴν ἑστῶτας ἡμιόνους κύκλῳ πανταχόθεν, καὶ λακτίζοντας τὰ ἔνδον οὕτως, ὡς ἂν ἀτάκτως
82. Being known, then, as such a man, and answering those who met him in this way, he returned again to the inner mountain. And he kept to his accustomed discipline; but often, while sitting with those who came in to him, and while walking, he was struck speechless, as is written in Daniel. And after some hours he would speak of what followed to the brethren who were with him; and those who were with him perceived that he was seeing some vision. For often, while he was on the mountain, he saw also what was happening in Egypt, and related it to Serapion the bishop, who was inside and saw Antony occupied with the vision. Once, at any rate, while he was sitting and working, he fell as it were into an ecstasy, and groaned much in the vision. Then after an hour, turning to those who were with him, he groaned, and, becoming full of trembling, he prayed, and bending his knees he remained so for a long time. And when he rose, the old man wept. Those with him then became full of trembling and very much afraid, and asked to learn from him; and they pressed him much, until, being forced, he spoke. And groaning greatly even so, he said: "O children, it were better to die before the things of the vision come to pass." And when they asked again, he said in tears: "Wrath is about to overtake the Church, and she is about to be handed over to men like brute beasts. For I saw the table of the Lord's house, and mules standing round about it on every side, and kicking the things within, just as
Editors' notes and page, col. 957

Footnotes

(81) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 957 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 495) (81) Sic Colb. 2, quem sequimur. Editi vero, τυγχάνων καὶ βλέπων, minus recte. Paulo post sequimur Reg. 2, Colb. 2 et Savil. In aliis et editis haec, καὶ ἐργαζόμενος, desunt. Infra in editis, ante ηὔχετο, legebatur ἀναστάς, quam vocem, quod desit in plurimis mss., expunximus.

So Colb. 2, which we follow. The printed editions, however, read τυγχάνων καὶ βλέπων, less correctly. A little after, we follow Reg. 2, Colb. 2 and Savile. In others and in the printed editions the words καὶ ἐργαζόμενος are missing. Below, in the printed editions, ἀναστάς was read before ηὔχετο; we have struck the word out, because it is missing in very many manuscripts.

(printed under page 495)

(82) ‹anchor: λακτίζοντας τὰ ἔνδον› · call in col 957 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 495) (82) Omnes manuscripti, τοὺς ἔνδον. Editi, τὰ ἔνδον, et ita legit Evagr.

All the manuscripts read τοὺς ἔνδον. The printed editions, τὰ ἔνδον, and so Evagrius read.

(printed under page 495) (83) Sic omnes pene mss. et editi ante Bollandum, qui habet altare meum.

So almost all the manuscripts and the editions before Bolland, who has altare meum.

(printed under page 495)

(84) ‹anchor: sacra polluta sunt ministeria› · call in col 957 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 495) (84) Desmar., mysteria. Quae hic de pollutis mysteriis addidit Evagrius, in Graecis absunt, sed leguntur supra, pag. 118. Quod sequitur autem, cum assumptione palmarum: quod idololatriae apud Alexandriam insigne est, in Graeco non legitur, videturque explicationis causa additum. Et sane quiddam simile legitur, pag. 90 supra, ubi de strobilis, seu pineis nucibus sacrificatis agit Athanasius.

Desmarais reads mysteria. What Evagrius has added here about the polluted mysteries is absent from the Greek, but is read above, p. 118. What follows, however, "with the taking up of palms, which is a mark of idolatry at Alexandria", is not read in the Greek, and seems added by way of explanation. And indeed something similar is read above, p. 90, where Athanasius treats of pine-cones, that is, pine-nuts, offered in sacrifice.

(printed under page 495)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. Regem omnium saeculorum Jesum Christum epistolis testatus est. His principes susceptis vehementissime laetabantur. Sancta quoque apud cunctos Antonii flagrabat opinio, ita ut ejus se filios cuperent nominari. Magna etenim cum advenientibus affabilitas, omnium in se studium converterat. 82. Postquam ergo gentiles confutati, reges admoniti, fratres ab eo sunt consolatione relevati; ad interiorem montem, et ad rigorem solitum regressus est: ibique saepe cum introeuntibus deambulans vel residens, stupebat, sicuti in Daniele scriptum est: et interjectis horarum spatiis, consequentia respondebat, ut intelligeretur aliqua revelationis vidisse secreta. Nam et in monte positus, ea quae in Aegypto longe gerebantur, praevidens, episcopo Serapioni ibi constituto narravit. Lamentabilis sequitur visio, et omni lacrymarum fonte plangenda. Cum enim fratribus circa se sedentibus operaretur, intente fixit oculos in coelum gemens atque suspirans, et post aliquantum spatium revelationis incoeptae, nimio dolore contremuit: et statim fixis genibus ante Dei vultum provolutus oravit, ut clementia sua futurum averteret scelus. Succedunt orationi lacrymae, metus ingens invadit praesentes: obsecrant ut tantae calamitatis exponeret visionem: singultus occupant vocem, lingua fletibus praepeditur, et in medio conatu sermo gemitu interrumpitur. Vix tandem cum vociferatione luctuosa ait: Melius erat, o filioli, impendens piaculum cita morte lucrari. Sic incipiens rursum lacrymis vincitur, et inter aegra suspiria tandem pectori commodans vocem: Magnum, inquit, quoddam et universis saeculis inauditum imminet nefas; magno fides catholica turbine subvertetur, et homines jumentis similes Christi sancta diripient. Vidi enim altare Domini mulorum circumdatum multitudine, qui crebris calcium ictibus omnia dissipabant. Haec est causa gemituum meorum, quos audistis. Et facta est vox Domini dicens: Abominabitur altarium meum. Nec mora, visionem sequitur effectus: nam post duos annos saeva Arianorum irrupit insania. Tunc ecclesiarum fuerunt rapinae; tunc divinorum temeratio vasorum, tunc pollutis ethnicorum manibus sacra polluta sunt ministeria; tunc paganorum opificum praesidia adversus Christum comparata <!-- note: block opens at a sentence start ("Regem"), continuing the previous page's sentence. Footnote calls (83), (84) omitted (apparatus). "consequentia" as printed. -->

Page

  • running head: 957 VITA S. ANTON[II] (page head, cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹ὁ Χριστὸς μόνος ἀληθὴς›; B ‹ἐπισκόπῳ, ἔνδον ὄντι›; C ‹κτήνεσιν. Εἶδον γὰρ / περὶ αὐτὴν ἑστῶτας›; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:958
Editors' notes and page, col. 958

Footnotes

(17) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 958

¹⁷ Dan. IV, 16.

Dan. 4:16.

(printed under page 495)

(83) ‹anchor: Abominabitur altarium meum› · call in col 958 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 495)

Page

  • running head: [V]ITA S. ANTONII. 958
  • marginal letters: A ‹num esse imperatorem›; B ‹bat episcopo: qui cum adesset›; C (not seen, top image only); D (not seen)
  • old-edition numerals: 685 after ‹in› (in the Latin, "in 685 monte")
PG 26:959
Editors' notes and page, col. 959

Footnotes

(18) ‹anchor: impossibile erit vobis› · call in col 959

¹⁸ Matth. XVII, 19.

Matt. 17:19.

(printed under page 496)

(19) ‹anchor: Petite, et accipietis› · call in col 959

¹⁹ Joann. XVI, 23, 24.

John 16:23–24.

(printed under page 496)

(20) ‹anchor: gratis accepistis, gratis date› · call in col 959

²⁰ Matth. X, 8.

Matt. 10:8.

(printed under page 496)

(85) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 959

(printed under page 496) (85) Haec gesta sunt anno 341. Vide supra Epistolam encyclicam ad episcopos, p. 87.

These things were done in the year 341. See above, the Encyclical Letter to the Bishops, p. 87.

(printed under page 496) (86) Colbertinus secundus, solus, ἐργασιῶν.

The second Colbert manuscript, alone, reads ἐργασιῶν.

(printed under page 496) (87) Sic plurimi mss. Alii cum editis, συνάπεως.

So most manuscripts. Others, with the printed editions, read συνάπεως.

(printed under page 496) (88) Quidam mss., Πατέρα μου. In aliis μου deest.

Some manuscripts read Πατέρα μου. In others μου is missing.

(printed under page 496) (89) Sic manuscripti. Editi, est ita.

So the manuscripts. The printed editions, est ita.

(printed under page 496)

Page

  • running head: 959 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (page head, cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹ravi: audivi quippe vocem›; B ‹agere ubique: solum ne cum Arianis› (approx.); C ‹ait: Si habueritis fidem›; D (none seen)
  • old-edition numerals: 686 after ‹omnino› (in the Latin)
PG 26:960
σκιρτώντων κτηνῶν γένοιτο λακτίσματα. Πάντως δὲ ᾔσθεσθε, φησὶ, πῶς ἐστέναζον· ἤκουσα γὰρ φωνῆς λεγούσης· Βδελυχθήσεται τὸ θυσιαστήριόν μου. Ταῦτα εἶεν ὁ γέρων· καὶ μετὰ δύο ἔτη γέγονεν ἡ νῦν ἔφοδος τῶν Ἀρειανῶν, καὶ ἡ ἁρπαγὴ τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, ὅτε καὶ τὰ σκεύη μετὰ βίας ἁρπάσαντες, δι' ἐθνικῶν ἐποίουν βαστάζεσθαι· ὅτε καὶ τοὺς ἐθνικοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐργαστηρίων ἠνάγκαζον συνάγεσθαι μετ' αὐτῶν· καὶ παρόντων αὐτῶν ἔπραττον ἐπὶ τῆς τραπέζης ὡς ἤθελον. Τότε πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐπέγνωμεν, ὅτι τὰ λακτίσματα τῶν ἡμιόνων ταῦτα προεμήνυε τῷ Ἀντωνίῳ, ἃ νῦν οἱ Ἀρειανοὶ ἀλόγως πράττουσιν ὡς τὰ κτήνη. Ὡς δὲ ταύτην εἶδε τὴν θεωρίαν, τοὺς συνόντας παρεκάλεσε, λέγων· Μὴ ἀθυμεῖτε, τέκνα· ὥσπερ γὰρ ὠργίσθη ὁ Κύριος, οὕτω πάλιν ἰάσεται. Καὶ πάλιν ταχέως ἀπολήψεται τὸν ἑαυτῆς κόσμον ἡ Ἐκκλησία, καὶ συνήθως ἀναλάμψει· καὶ ὄψεσθε τοὺς διωχθέντας ἀποκαθισταμένους, καὶ τὴν μὲν ἀσέβειαν πάλιν εἰς τοὺς ἰδίους φωλεοὺς ἀναχωροῦσαν, τὴν δὲ εὐσεβῆ πίστιν παῤῥησιαζομένην μετὰ πάσης ἐλευθερίας πανταχοῦ· μόνον μὴ μιάνητε ἑαυτοὺς μετὰ τῶν Ἀρειανῶν. Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ τῶν ἀποστόλων αὕτη ἡ διδασκαλία, ἀλλὰ τῶν δαιμόνων, καὶ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν τοῦ διαβόλου· καὶ μᾶλλον ἄγονος, καὶ ἄλογος, καὶ διανοίας ἐστὶν οὐκ ὀρθῆς, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἡμιόνων ἀλογία.
the kicks of skittish beasts might be. You certainly perceived," he says, "how I groaned; for I heard a voice saying: 'My altar shall be made an abomination.'" This the old man said; and two years later came the present assault of the Arians, and the plundering of the churches, when they seized the vessels by force and had them carried off by pagans; when they also compelled the pagans from the workshops to assemble with them, and in their presence did as they pleased upon the table. Then we all recognized that the kicks of the mules had foretold to Antony these things which the Arians are now doing irrationally, like the beasts. When he had seen this vision, he exhorted those who were with him, saying: "Do not lose heart, children; for as the Lord has been angry, so He will heal again. And the Church will quickly recover her own adornment again, and will shine forth as she was wont; and you will see those who were persecuted restored, and impiety withdrawing again into its own lairs, and the pious faith speaking out boldly everywhere with all freedom. Only do not defile yourselves with the Arians. For this teaching is not of the apostles, but of the demons and of their father the devil; and it is rather barren, and irrational, and of no right understanding, like the irrationality of the mules."
83. Τοιαῦτα μὲν τὰ τοῦ Ἀντωνίου. Οὐ δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς ἀπιστεῖν, εἰ δι' ἀνθρώπου τοσαῦτα γέγονε θαύματα. Τοῦ γὰρ Σωτῆρός ἐστιν ἐπαγγελία, λέγοντος· Ἐὰν ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐρεῖτε τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ· Μετάβηθι ἐντεῦθεν, καὶ μεταβήσεται· καὶ οὐδὲν ἀδυνατήσει ὑμῖν. Καὶ πάλιν· Ἀμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐάν τι αἰτήσητε τὸν Πατέρα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί μου, δώσει ὑμῖν. Αἰτεῖτε, καὶ λήψεσθε. Καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ τοῖς μαθηταῖς λέγων, καὶ πᾶσι τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτόν· Ἀσθενοῦντας θεραπεύετε· δαίμονας ἐκβάλλετε· δωρεὰν ἐλάβετε, δωρεὰν δότε.
83. Such, then, were the doings of Antony. And we ought not to disbelieve that so many wonders came about through a man. For it is the promise of the Saviour, Who says: "If you have faith as a grain of mustard seed, you will say to this mountain, 'Move from here,' and it will move; and nothing will be impossible for you." And again: "Amen, amen, I say to you, if you ask anything of the Father in My name, He will give it to you. Ask, and you will receive." And it is He Who says to the disciples and to all who believe in Him: "Heal the sick; cast out demons; freely you have received, freely give."
Editors' notes and page, col. 960

Footnotes

(86) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 960 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 496)

(87) ‹anchor: ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως› · call in col 960 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 496)

(88) ‹anchor: τὸν Πατέρα› · call in col 960 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 496)

(89) ‹anchor: promissio est ista› · call in col 960 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 496)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. cum assumptione palmarum: quod idololatriae apud Alexandriam insigne est. Ad ecclesiam pergere compellebantur Christiani, ut Arianorum populi crederentur. Proh scelus! Horret animus replicare quae gesta sunt: virginum matronarumque ereptus pudor: sanguis ovium Christi in Christi templo effusus veneranda respersit altaria: baptisterium pro voluntate gentilium pollutum est. Nihil defuit visioni veritatis, ut monstravit effectus, quod calcitrantium mulorum indisciplinatio, Arianorum esset impietas. Sed istam tristitiam consequentis revelationis prosperitate solatus est, et ait: Nolite, filioli, moerori vos penitus dare: ut enim iratus est Dominus, sic rursum miserebitur, et suum cito Ecclesia recuperabit ornatum: eosque qui in persecutionibus fidem Domini servaverint, solito videbitis fulgore relucentes. Revertentur ad foveas suas serpentes, et religio longius propagabitur: tantum videte, ne fidei vestrae sinceritas Ariana labe sordescat. Non apostolorum, sed daemonum et patris eorum diaboli ista doctrina est: ob id per insipientiam jumentorum, similis pecudum eorum expressus est animus. 83. Huc usque Antonius. Sed nos minime convenit diffidere, tam grande miraculum per hominem potuisse portendi. Salvatoris enim promissio est ista dicentis: Si habueritis fidem ut granum sinapis, dicetis monti huic: Transfer te, et transferetur, et nihil impossibile erit vobis: et iterum: Amen, amen dico vobis, omne quod petieritis Patrem in nomine meo, dabit vobis. Petite et accipietis. Ipse enim suis discipulis et universo credentium gregi, nunc subjectionem daemonum, nunc variarum infirmitatum pollicens curationem, aiebat: Gratis accepistis, gratis date. <!-- note: block opens mid-sentence ("cum assumptione palmarum"), continuing from the previous page. Footnote call (89) omitted (apparatus); scripture quotations are italic in print. -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 960
  • marginal letters: A ‹σκιρτώντων κτηνῶν›; B ‹πάλιν ἰάσεται›; C ‹ἔχητε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον›; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:961
84. Οὐ προστάττων γοῦν ἐθεράπευεν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ἀλλ' εὐχόμενος καὶ τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάζων· ὡς πᾶσι φανερὸν γενέσθαι, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν αὐτὸς ὁ ποιῶν, ἀλλ' ὁ Κύριος, δι' Ἀντωνίου φιλανθρωπευόμενος, καὶ θεραπεύων τοὺς πάσχοντας. Ἀντωνίου δὲ μόνον ἡ εὐχὴ καὶ ἡ ἄσκησις, ἧς ἕνεκεν ἐν τῷ ὄρει καθήμενος, ἔχαιρε μὲν τῇ τῶν θείων θεωρίᾳ, ἐλυπεῖτο δὲ διοχλούμενος ὑπὸ πολλῶν καὶ ἑλκόμενος εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἔξω. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ δικασταὶ πάντες ἠξίουν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄρους αὐτὸν κατέρχεσθαι, ἐπεὶ μὴ δυνατὸν ἦν αὐτοὺς εἰσελθεῖν ἐκεῖ, διὰ τοὺς ἀκολουθοῦντας τῶν δικαζομένων. Ἠξίουν δὲ ὅμως, ἵνα ἔλθῃ καὶ μόνον αὐτὸν ἴδωσιν· αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν ἐξετρέπετο καὶ παρῃτεῖτο τὰς πρὸς τούτους ὁδούς· οἱ δὲ ἐπέμενον, καὶ μᾶλλον τοὺς ὑπευθύνους ὄντας ὑπὸ στρατιώτας προσέπεμπον· ἵνα κἂν διὰ τὴν ἐκείνων πρόφασιν κατέλθῃ. Πάσχων οὖν ἀνάγκην, καὶ ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς ὀδυρομένους, ἤρχετο μὲν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἔξω· οὐκ ἀνωφελὴς δὲ πάλιν ἦν ὁ σκυλμὸς αὐτοῦ· πολλοῖς μὲν γὰρ εἰς ὄνησιν ἐγίνετο, καὶ εἰς εὐεργεσίαν ἡ ἄφιξις αὐτοῦ. Τοὺς δὲ δικαστὰς ὠφέλει, συμβουλεύων πάντων μᾶλλον προκρίνειν τὸ δίκαιον· καὶ φοβεῖσθαι τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ εἰδέναι, ὅτι οἵῳ κρίματι κρίνουσι, κριθήσονται. Πλὴν τὴν ἐν τῷ ὄρει διατριβὴν πάντων μᾶλλον ἠγάπα.
84. It was not by giving commands, at any rate, that Antony healed, but by praying and naming Christ, so that it was plain to all that it was not he who did it, but the Lord, showing His love for men through Antony and healing those who suffered. Antony's part was only the prayer and the discipline, for the sake of which he sat on the mountain, rejoicing in the contemplation of divine things, but grieved at being troubled by many and drawn out to the outer mountain. For all the judges too asked him to come down from the mountain, since it was not possible for them to go in there because of the followers of those on trial. They asked nevertheless that he would come, if only that they might see him. He for his part turned aside and declined the journeys to them; but they persisted, and even sent to him under soldiers those who were liable to trial, so that on their account at least he might come down. Being thus under constraint, then, and seeing them lamenting, he would come to the outer mountain; and again his trouble was not unprofitable, for his coming turned out to the benefit and good of many. And he helped the judges, counselling them to prefer justice above all things, and to fear God, and to know that with what judgement they judge, they will be judged. Yet above all things he loved his abode on the mountain.
85. Ποτὲ οὖν βίαν τοιαύτην παθὼν παρὰ τῶν χρείαν ἐχόντων, καὶ τοῦ στρατηλάτου διὰ πολλῶν ἀξιώσαντος αὐτὸν κατελθεῖν· ἐλθὼν, καὶ ὁμιλήσας ὀλίγα, τὰ εἰς σωτηρίαν φθάνοντα, καὶ περὶ τῶν δεομένων, ἠπείγετο. Τοῦ δὲ λεγομένου δουκὸς ἀξιοῦντος αὐτὸν ἐμβραδύνειν, ἔλεγε μὴ δύνασθαι χρονίζειν μετ' αὐτῶν, καὶ παραδείγματι χαρίεντι τοῦτον ἔπειθε λέγων· Ὥσπερ οἱ ἰχθύες ἐγχρονίζοντες τῇ ξηρᾷ γῇ τελευτῶσιν, οὕτως οἱ μοναχοὶ βραδύνοντες μεθ' ὑμῶν, καὶ παρ' ὑμῖν ἐκδιατρίβοντες ἐκλύονται. Δεῖ οὖν, ὥσπερ τὸν ἰχθὺν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, οὕτως ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἐπείγεσθαι· μήποτε ἐμβραδύνοντες,
85. Once, then, having suffered such compulsion from those in need, and the commander having asked him through many messengers to come down, he came, and, having spoken a few words bearing on salvation and about those in need, he was hastening away. And when the one called the dux asked him to stay longer, he said that he could not tarry with them, and persuaded him with a graceful example, saying: "As fish that linger on the dry land die, so monks who tarry with you and spend their time among you grow slack. So, as the fish to the sea, so must we hasten to the mountain, lest by tarrying
Editors' notes and page, col. 961

Footnotes

(90) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 961 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 497) (90) Sic manuscripti, rectius quam editi, qui habent προστατῶν.

So the manuscripts, more correctly than the printed editions, which have προστατῶν.

(printed under page 497)

(91) ‹anchor: καὶ περὶ› · call in col 961 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 497) (91) Editi, παρά, in manusc. omnibus legitur περί.

The printed editions read παρά; in all the manuscripts περί is read.

(printed under page 497) (92) Lege asceterium.

Read asceterium.

(printed under page 497) (93) Sic manuscripti. Editi, festinemus.

So the manuscripts. The printed editions, festinemus.

(printed under page 497)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 84. Nunquid suae virtutis imperio curabat Antonius? nunquid suae possibilitatis arbitrabatur esse quod fecerat? Orationibus, non praeceptis, daemones morbique cesserunt, et ad Christi Domini nostri nominationem semper universa perfecta sunt. Nemo sapientum sanitatum admirationem ascribat Antonio, sed Domino Jesu, qui solitam erga creaturas suas exhibens benevolentiam, nunc quoque per electum famulum suum indulgenter exercuit. Antonius tantum orabat, et ob vitae ejus merita, cuncta Dominus largiebatur. Saepe autem, et contra voluntatem, ad exteriorem montem a fratribus perducebatur. Et cum judices qui ad interius archisterium, propter asperitatem itineris, et obsequentium multitudinem, et horridam solitudinem ire non poterant, precario quaererent ut ejus fruerentur aspectibus, nec impetrare possent, quia molestissime ferebat vexationem discursuum; ipsos catenatos, quos aut noxietas, aut vigor publicus constrinxerat, ad eum destinabant, scientes tales ab Antonio non posse contemni: quorum fletibus superatus pertrahebatur ad exteriorem montem, agnoscens laborem suum utilem miseris fore: suadebatque judicibus, qui eum invitaverant, ut in sententia proferenda, et odio et gratiae, timorem Dei anteponerent; nec ignorare eos debere, quod scriptum est: Quocunque judicio judicaveritis, in eo judicabitur de vobis. Attamen inter medios sermones charae sibi solitudinis recordabatur. 85. Post coactam itaque praesentiam, quam ducis preces, et, quod verius est, miserorum fletus extorserat, post salutaria monita, post reorum commendationem, quorumdam etiam absolutionem, postulanti duci, ut paulo largius eidem suam praesentiam indulgeret, ait, non posse se diutius ibidem morari, grato usus exemplo, quod, sicuti pisces ab aqua extracti mox in arenti terra morerentur, ita et monachos cum saecularibus retardantes humanis statim resolvi confabulationibus. Ob id ergo, inquit, convenit, ut pisces ad mare, ita nos ad montem festinare, ne, tardantibus nobis, aliqua propositi succedat oblivio. <!-- note: block opens with a new section (84.). Footnote calls (92), (93) omitted (apparatus). -->

Page

  • running head: 961 VITA S. ANTON[II] (page head, cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹84. Οὐ προστάττων›; B ‹κἂν διὰ τὴν ἐκείνων πρόφασιν›; C ‹ζειν μετ' αὐτῶν / ἔπειθε λέγων›; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:962
Editors' notes and page, col. 962

Footnotes

(21) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 962

²¹ Matth. VII, 2.

Matt. 7:2.

(printed under page 497)

(92) ‹anchor: ad interius archisterium› · call in col 962 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 497)

(93) ‹anchor: ad montem festinare› · call in col 962 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 497)

Page

  • running head: [V]ITA S. ANTONII 962
  • marginal letters: A ‹84. Non jussu itaque sanabat›; B ‹saltem causa descenderet›; C (not seen, top image only); D (not seen)
  • old-edition numerals: 687 at the start of §85 in the Latin (seen at the edge of c961's middle image, "687 quibus ...")
PG 26:963
Editors' notes and page, col. 963

Footnotes

(94) ‹anchor: intra triduum moreretur› · call in col 963

(printed under page 498) (94) Vide Historiam Arianorum ad monachos, numero 14.

See the History of the Arians to the Monks, number 14.

(printed under page 498) (95) Sic quidam manuscripti. In editis περί deest.

So some manuscripts. In the printed editions περί is missing.

(printed under page 498) (96) Ita omnes manuscripti. Editi vero, ὕπαρχος.

So all the manuscripts. The printed editions, however, read ὕπαρχος.

(printed under page 498)

(97) ‹anchor: Vere istum esse› · call in col 963 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 498) (97) Sic manuscripti pene omnes. Editi, vere justum esse.

So almost all the manuscripts. The printed editions, vere justum esse.

(printed under page 498) (98) Ita omnes pene manuscripti. Editi vero, renuntiari.

So almost all the manuscripts. The printed editions, however, read renuntiari.

(printed under page 498) (99) Sic Desmar. optime. Alii, Cereum, alii, Chaereum cum Bollando vocant. Vide in tabella geographica.

So Desmarais, very well. Some call it Cereum, others Chaereum, with Bolland. See the geographical table.

(printed under page 498)

Page

  • running head: 963 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIS[TORICA] (page head, cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A ‹scamur. Quibus dux auditis›; B ‹Antonio renuntiarent: Quia monachorum›; C ‹87. Sic igitur ferociores monebat›; D (none seen)
  • old-edition numerals: 688 after ‹moreretur (94).› (in the Latin)
PG 26:964
ἐπιλαθώμεθα τῶν ἔνδον. Ἀκούσας δὲ ὁ στρατηλάτης ταῦτα παρ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕτερα πολλὰ, θαυμάσας, ἔλεγεν, ἀληθῶς εἶναι τοῦτον δοῦλον τοῦ Θεοῦ· πόθεν γὰρ ἰδιώτῃ τοιοῦτος καὶ τοσοῦτος νοῦς, εἰ μὴ ἦν ἀγαπώμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ;
we forget the things within." When the commander had heard these things from him, and many others, he marvelled and said that this man was truly a servant of God; for whence would an unlettered man have such and so great a mind, unless he were loved by God?
86. Εἷς δέ τις στρατηλάτης, Βαλάκιος δὲ ἦν ὄνομα αὐτῷ, πικρῶς ἐδίωκεν ἡμᾶς τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς διὰ τὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν δυσωνύμων Ἀρειανῶν σπουδήν. Καὶ ἐπειδὴ τοσοῦτον ἦν ὠμὸς, ὡς καὶ παρθένους τύπτειν, καὶ μονάζοντας γυμνοῦν καὶ μαστίζειν· ἀποστέλλει πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, καὶ γράφει τοιοῦτον ἔχουσαν νοῦν ἐπιστολήν· Ὁρῶ ὀργὴν ἐπερχομένην ἐπὶ σέ· παῦσαι οὖν διώκων Χριστιανοὺς, μή ποτέ σε ἡ ὀργὴ καταλάβῃ· μέλλει γὰρ ἤδη ἐπὶ σὲ ἔρχεσθαι. Ὁ δὲ Βαλάκιος, γελάσας, τὴν μὲν ἐπιστολὴν ἔῤῥιψε χαμαὶ, πτύσας εἰς αὐτὴν, τοὺς δὲ κομίσαντας ὕβρισε, παραγγείλας ἀπαγγέλλειν Ἀντωνίῳ ταῦτα· Ἐπειδὴ φροντίζεις περὶ τῶν μοναχῶν, ἤδη καί σε μετελεύσομαι. Καὶ οὐ παρῆλθον ἡμέραι πέντε, καὶ κατέλαβεν αὐτὸν ἡ ὀργή. Εἰς γὰρ τὴν πρώτην μονὴν Ἀλεξανδρείας τὴν λεγομένην Χαιρέου ἐξῆλθεν αὐτός τε ὁ Βαλάκιος καὶ Νεστόριος ὁ ἔπαρχος τῆς Αἰγύπτου, καὶ ἀμφότεροι μὲν ἐπεκαθέζοντο ἵπποις· ἦσαν δὲ οὗτοι ἴδιοι τοῦ Βαλακίου, καὶ πραότεροι πάντων τῶν τρεφομένων παρ' αὐτῷ. Ἀλλὰ μήπω φθασάντων αὐτῶν εἰς τὸν τόπον, ἤρξαντο παίζειν, ὡς εἰώθασι, πρὸς ἀλλήλους· καὶ ἐξαίφνης ὁ πραότερος, ᾧ ἐπεκαθέζετο Νεστόριος, δήγματι τὸν Βαλάκιον καταβαλὼν ἐπέπεσεν αὐτῷ· καὶ οὕτω τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν ἐσπάραξε τὸν μηρὸν αὐτῷ, ὡς εὐθὺς μὲν ἀπενεχθῆναι εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἐν τρισὶ δὲ ἡμέραις ἀποθανεῖν· καὶ πάντας θαυμάζειν, ὅτι ἃ προείρηκεν ὁ Ἀντώνιος, ταχέως πεπλήρωται.
86. A certain commander, whose name was Balacius, was bitterly persecuting us Christians out of zeal for the ill-named Arians. And since he was so savage as even to beat virgins, and to strip and scourge monks, Antony sends to him and writes a letter to this effect: "I see wrath coming upon you; cease, then, persecuting Christians, lest the wrath overtake you; for it is already about to come upon you." But Balacius laughed, threw the letter on the ground and spat on it, and insulted those who had brought it, bidding them report this to Antony: "Since you take thought for the monks, I will soon come after you too." And five days had not passed when the wrath overtook him. For Balacius himself and Nestorius, the prefect of Egypt, went out to the first station from Alexandria, the one called Chaereu, and both were mounted on horses; these belonged to Balacius, and were the gentlest of all those kept by him. But before they reached the place, the horses began to play with one another, as they are wont; and suddenly the gentler one, on which Nestorius was seated, threw Balacius down with a bite and fell upon him, and so tore his thigh with its teeth that he was at once carried back to the city and died within three days. And all marvelled that what Antony had foretold had been swiftly fulfilled.
87. Οὕτω μὲν οὖν τοῖς πικροτέροις παρῄνει· τοὺς δὲ ἄλλους τοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀπαντῶντας οὕτως ἐνουθέτει, ὡς ἐπιλανθάνεσθαι παρ' αὐτὰ τοῦ δικάζειν, καὶ μακαρίζειν τοὺς ἀναχωροῦντας ἀπὸ τοῦ βίου τούτου. Οὕτω δὲ τῶν ἀδικουμένων προΐστατο, ὡς
87. Thus, then, he admonished the harsher sort; but the others who came to meet him he so counselled that they forgot their judging on the spot, and called blessed those who withdraw from this life. And he so stood up for those who were wronged that
Editors' notes and page, col. 964

Footnotes

(95) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 964 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 498)

(96) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 964 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 498)

(98) ‹anchor: talia renuntiare› · call in col 964 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 498)

(99) ‹anchor: appellatur Cereu› · call in col 964 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 498)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. Pro tanta hominis sapientia dux miratus, justam de eo tulit veramque sententiam, dicens: Vere istum esse Dei famulum, nec in rustico homine potuisse tantam aliquando inesse sapientiam, nisi divino amore regeretur. 86. Praeterea cum Balacius, qui sub Nestorio praefecto Alexandriae dux Aegypti fuit, homo Arianae iniquitatis studiosissimus fautor, ita Christi Ecclesiam persequeretur, ut animo vesano, virgines monachosque nudatos verberaret in publico, ad eum Antonius litteras misit, quarum ista sententia est: Video iram Dei venientem super te: desine persequi Christianos, ne te ira occupet, quae proximum jam tibi minatur interitum. Legit infelix epistolam, et irrisit, atque in eam excreans projecit in terram: portitores quoque multis afficiens injuriis, Antonio talia renuntiare praecepit: Quoniam cura tibi tantopere monachorum est, etiam ad te mei vigoris transibit disciplina. Sed confestim minitatorem oppressit supplicium, et post quinque dies os effrenatum ultio divina compescuit. Egreditur enim ad primam mansionem Alexandriae, quae appellatur Cereu, cum supradicto Aegypti praefecto Nestorio. Vehuntur equis, quos inter omnes Balacius, cujus erant, mansuetissimos nutriebat. Cum ergo pariter solito sibimet equi alluderent, mitior, quo Nestorius vehebatur, morsu repentino Balacium decussit in terram, ac sic in eum inhians, femora ejus laceravit atque corrosit, ut statim relatus ad civitatem, post tertium diem moreretur: universique agnoscerent minarum ab Antonio praedictarum effectum quantocius consecutum, digno persecutoris fine completo. 87. Caeteros ad se venientes mira cum modestia Antonius admonebat, ut oblita saeculi dignitate remotioris vitae beatitudinem appeterent. Si qui autem majori potestate premebantur, nec poterant obtinere justitiam, ita eos obnixe defendebat, ut ipse pro illis pati videretur injuriam. Multis utilis fuit praeclari <!-- note: block opens mid-sentence ("Pro tanta hominis sapientia"), continuing from the previous page's section 85. Footnote calls (97), (98), (99) omitted (apparatus). Page ends mid-sentence at "praeclari" (whole word, no hyphen). -->

Page

  • running head: [S. ATHANASII OPP.] PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 964
  • marginal letters: A ‹ἐπιλαθώμεθα τῶν ἔνδον›; B ‹χαμαὶ, πτύσας εἰς αὐτὴν›; C ‹87. Οὕτω μὲν οὖν›; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:965
νομίζειν μὴ ἄλλους, ἀλλ' αὐτὸν εἶναι τὸν πάσχοντα. Οὕτω δὲ πάλιν πρὸς ὠφέλειαν πᾶσιν ἦν ἱκανὸς, ὡς πολλοὺς στρατευομένους, καὶ τῶν τὰ πολλὰ κεκτημένων, ἀποτίθεσθαι τὰ τοῦ βίου βάρη, καὶ λοιπὸν γίνεσθαι μοναχούς. Καὶ ὅλως ὥσπερ ἰατρὸς ἦν δοθεὶς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ Αἰγύπτῳ. Τίς γὰρ λυπούμενος ἀπήντα, καὶ οὐχ ὑπέστρεφε χαίρων; τίς ἤρχετο θρηνῶν διὰ τοὺς αὐτοῦ τεθνηκότας, καὶ οὐκ εὐθέως ἀπετίθετο τὸ πένθος; τίς ὀργιζόμενος ἤρχετο, καὶ οὐκ εἰς φιλίαν μετεβάλλετο; τίς πένης ἀκηδιῶν ἀπήντα, καὶ ἀκούων αὐτοῦ καὶ βλέπων αὐτὸν, οὐ κατεφρόνει τοῦ πλούτου, καὶ παρεμυθεῖτο τὴν πενίαν; τίς μοναχὸς, ὀλιγωρήσας, καὶ ἐλθὼν πρὸς αὐτὸν, οὐ μᾶλλον ἰσχυρότερος ἐγένετο; τίς νεώτερος ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ θεωρήσας Ἀντώνιον, οὐκ εὐθέως ἐξηρνεῖτο τὰς ἡδονὰς, καὶ ἠγάπα σωφροσύνην; τίς ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπὸ δαίμονος πειραζόμενος, καὶ οὐκ ἀνεπαύετο; τίς δὲ ἐν λογισμοῖς ἐνοχλούμενος ἤρχετο, καὶ οὐκ ἐγαληνία τῇ διανοίᾳ;
to think that it was not others but he himself who was suffering. So again he was able to benefit all, so that many who were soldiers, and of those who had great possessions, laid aside the burdens of life and became monks thenceforth. And altogether it was as if he had been given to Egypt by God as a physician. For who came to meet him grieving and did not go back rejoicing? Who came mourning for his dead and did not at once lay aside his grief? Who came in anger and was not changed to friendship? What poor man, worn down with despondency, met him and, hearing him and seeing him, did not despise wealth and was not consoled in his poverty? What monk who had grown slack came to him and was not made the stronger? What young man came to the mountain and, beholding Antony, did not at once renounce pleasures and love chastity? Who came to him tempted by a demon and was not given rest? And who came troubled in his thoughts and did not grow calm in his mind?
88. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο ἦν μέγα τῆς ἀσκήσεως τοῦ Ἀντωνίου, ὅτι, καθὰ προεῖπον, χάρισμα διακρίσεως πνευμάτων ἔχων, ἐπεγίνωσκεν αὐτῶν τὰ κινήματα· καὶ πρὸς ὅ τις αὐτῶν εἶχε τὴν σπουδὴν καὶ τὴν ὁρμὴν, τοῦτο οὐκ ἠγνόει. Καὶ οὐ μόνον αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐπαίζετο παρ' αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐνοχλουμένους ἐν λογισμοῖς παρακαλῶν ἐδίδασκε, πῶς ἂν δύναιντο τὰς ἐκείνων ἐπιβουλὰς ἀνατρέπειν· διηγούμενος τῶν ἐνεργούντων τὰς ἀσθενείας καὶ τὰς πανουργίας. Ἕκαστος γοῦν, ὥσπερ ἐπαλιφεὶς παρ' αὐτοῦ, κατήρχετο καταθαῤῥῶν τῶν νοημάτων τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῶν δαιμόνων αὐτοῦ. Πόσαι δὲ καὶ μνηστῆρας ἔχουσαι παρθένοι, καὶ μόνον ἀπὸ τοῦ πέραν ἰδοῦσαι τὸν Ἀντώνιον, ἔμειναν τῷ Χριστῷ παρθένοι; Ἤρχοντο δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἔξω μερῶν πρὸς αὐτόν. Καὶ αὐτοὶ μετὰ πάντων τὴν ὠφέλειαν ἐσχηκότες ὑπέστρεφον, ὡς παρὰ πατρὸς προπεμπόμενοι. Ἀμέλει κοιμηθέντος αὐτοῦ, πάντες, ὡς ὀρφανοὶ γενόμενοι πατρὸς, μόνῃ τῇ ἐκείνου μνήμῃ παρακαλοῦσιν ἑαυτοὺς, κατέχοντες ἅμα τὰς νουθεσίας καὶ τὰς παραινέσεις αὐτοῦ.
88. For this too was a great thing in Antony's discipline: that, as I said before, having the gift of discernment of spirits, he recognized their movements; and he was not ignorant of what any one of them had its eagerness and impulse directed towards. And not only was he himself not mocked by them, but, encouraging those who were troubled in their thoughts, he taught them how they might overturn the plots of those [spirits], recounting the weaknesses and the villainies of those that worked [in them]. Each one, at any rate, as though anointed by him, went down taking courage against the designs of the devil and of his demons. And how many virgins who had suitors, merely on seeing Antony from afar, remained virgins for Christ! People came to him also from foreign parts. And they too, having gained benefit along with all the rest, returned home as though sent on their way by a father. Indeed, now that he has fallen asleep, all, as men become orphans of a father, comfort themselves with his memory alone, holding fast at the same time to his admonitions and his exhortations.
Editors' notes and page, col. 965

Footnotes

(1) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 965 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 499) (1) Sic quidam manuscripti. Editi vero, ἀπελθών.

So some manuscripts. The printed editions, however, read ἀπελθών.

(printed under page 499)

(2) ‹anchor: λογισμοῖς παρακαλῶν› · call in col 965 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 499) (2) Colb. 2, παρ' ἐκείνων.

Colb. 2 reads παρ' ἐκείνων.

(printed under page 499)

(3) ‹anchor: ὥσπερ ἐπαλιφεὶς› · call in col 965 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 499) (3) Sic omnes mss. Editi, ὡς παρ' ἐπαλιφείς. Quidam mss. habent ἐπαλειφθείς, alii ἐπαλειφείς.

So all the manuscripts. The printed editions read ὡς παρ' ἐπαλιφείς. Some manuscripts have ἐπαλειφθείς, others ἐπαλειφείς.

(printed under page 499)

(4) ‹anchor: πατρὸς προπεμπόμενοι› · call in col 965 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 499) (4) Ita quidam manuscripti. Editi et alii, πεμπόμενοι. Inferius manuscripti omnes, ὡς ὀρφανοί. Editi, οἱ ὀρφανοί.

So some manuscripts. The printed editions and others read πεμπόμενοι. Further down, all the manuscripts read ὡς ὀρφανοί; the printed editions, οἱ ὀρφανοί.

(printed under page 499) (5) Sic manuscripti. In editis, aetatis deest.

So the manuscripts. In the printed editions aetatis is missing.

(printed under page 499)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. senis oratio: multi magnis divitiis et altiori gradu militiae derelicto, ejus haerere curriculis cupiebant. Et ut infinita brevi sermone comprehendam, bonum Aegypto medicum Christus indulserat. Quis non tristitiam apud Antonium mutavit in gaudium? quis non iram vertit in pacem? quis orbitatis luctum non ad ejus temperavit aspectum? quis non moerore paupertatis, quo premebatur, abjecto, statim et divitum despexit opulentias, et in sua laetatus est paupertate? quis post lassitudinem monachus non ejus vegetatus est hortamentis? quis adolescens, aetatis succensus ardoribus, non ex ejus admonitu pudicitiae amator fuit? quis vexatus a diabolo sine medela rediit? quis inimici cogitationibus distractus, non, caeca tempestate sopita, sereno regressus est animo? 88. Sciebat enim quo quisque laboraret incommodo, et ex vitae meritis discretionem spirituum agnoscens, adhibebat verborum, prout erant vulnera, sanitatem. Unde effectum est, ut post ejus doctrinam, omnes diaboli panderentur insidiae; multae quoque desponsatae puellae, ad ejus conspectum ab ipso pene thalamo recedentes, in Ecclesiae matris gremio consederunt. Quid plura? Totius orbis homines ad eum confluebant, et universarum gentium varietas bellicosissimum contra daemones virum conspicere gestiebant. Nullus se frustra illuc venisse conquestus est; omnibus delectabile atque jucundum laboris commercium fuit. Fatigatio enim itineris emolumentum viatici reportabat, sicut rei probavit effectus. Nam post resolutionem ejus, quasi communi vulnere orbitatis excepto, proprium singuli parentem luxerunt. <!-- note: block opens mid-sentence ("senis oratio"), continuing "praeclari" from the previous page. Footnote call (5) omitted (apparatus). "gestiebant" plural with "varietas" as printed. -->

Page

  • running head: 965 VITA S. ANTONII.
  • marginal letters: A νομίζειν μὴ ἄλλους; B εὐθέως ἐξηρνεῖτο; C κατήρχετο καταθαῤῥῶν; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:966
Editors' notes and page, col. 966

Footnotes

(5) ‹anchor: quis adolescens, aetatis› · call in col 966 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 499)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 966
  • marginal letters: A non alios, sed ipsum; B temperantiam est amplexus; C bentes virgines; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: 689 after deducti.
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET (also the Versio Evagrii across the lower page). The Greek full-width line ending §88 is set in c965.
PG 26:967
Editors' notes and page, col. 967

Footnotes

(6) Ita quidam manuscripti. Editi, μαθών. Infra post ἀδελφοῖς, deest λέγων in editis: sed habetur in quibusdam manuscriptis.

So some manuscripts. The printed editions read μαθών. Below, after ἀδελφοῖς, λέγων is missing in the printed editions, but it is found in some manuscripts.

(printed under page 500) (7) Sic manuscripti omnes. In editis ἐν deest.

So all the manuscripts. In the printed editions ἐν is missing.

(printed under page 500) (8) Colbertinus secundus Μελιτιανοῖς. Infra κοινωνίαν deerat in editis sed habetur in omnibus pene manuscriptis.

The second Colbert manuscript reads Μελιτιανοῖς. Below, κοινωνίαν was missing in the printed editions, but it is found in almost all the manuscripts.

(printed under page 500) (9) Sic omnes manuscripti. Editi vero, ὀθονίσοις.

So all the manuscripts. The printed editions, however, read ὀθονίσοις.

(printed under page 500)

(10) ‹anchor: ad propriam patriam proficisceretur› · call in col 967 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 500) (10) Ita quidam manuscripti recte. Editi, profecturus.

So some manuscripts, rightly. The printed editions, profecturus.

(printed under page 500) (11) Manuscripti quidam habent, Militianos, et infra, Militianorum; alii, Miletianorum.

Some manuscripts have Militianos, and below, Militianorum; others, Miletianorum.

(printed under page 500)

Page

  • running head: 967 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HI[STORICA] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A 89. Qualis porro ipsi exitus; B que, uti jam dixerat; C 90. Fratribus autem vim; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:968
89. Οἷον δὲ καὶ τὸ τέλος αὐτῷ τοῦ βίου γέγονεν, ἄξιον κἀμὲ μνημονεῦσαι, καὶ ὑμᾶς ἀκοῦσαι ποθοῦντας· καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῦ ζηλωτὸν γέγονε. Κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς ἐπεσκέπτετο τοὺς μοναχοὺς τοὺς ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἔξω, καὶ προσμαθὼν παρὰ τῆς Προνοίας περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ τελευτῆς, ἐλάλει τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς λέγων· Ταύτην ὑμῶν τὴν ἐπίσκεψιν ὑστέραν ποιοῦμαι, καὶ θαυμάζω, εἰ πάλιν ἑαυτοὺς ἐν τῷ βίῳ τούτῳ θεωρήσομεν. Καιρός ἐστι κἀμὲ λοιπὸν ἀναλῦσαι· εἰμὶ γὰρ ἐγγὺς ἐτῶν πέντε καὶ ἑκατόν. Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἀκούσαντες, ἔκλαιον, καὶ περιεπτύσσοντο καὶ κατεφίλουν τὸν γέροντα· ὁ δὲ, ὡς ἀπὸ ἀλλοτρίας εἰς ἰδίαν ἀπαίρων πόλιν, χαίρων διελέγετο· καὶ παρήγγελλεν αὐτοῖς μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν ἐν τοῖς πόνοις, μηδὲ ἐκκακεῖν ἐν τῇ ἀσκήσει· ἀλλ' ὡς καθ' ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκοντας ζῆν· καὶ καθὰ προεῖπον σπουδάζειν τὴν ψυχὴν φυλάττειν ἀπὸ ῥυπαρῶν λογισμῶν· καὶ τὸν ζῆλον ἔχειν πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους, μὴ ἐγγίζειν δὲ Μελετιανοῖς τοῖς σχισματικοῖς· οἴδατε γὰρ αὐτῶν τὴν πονηρὰν καὶ βέβηλον προαίρεσιν· μηδὲ κοινωνίαν ἔχειν τινὰ πρὸς τοὺς Ἀρειανούς· καὶ γὰρ καὶ ἡ τούτων ἀσέβεια πᾶσιν ἔκδηλός ἐστι. Μηδ' ἂν θεωρήσητε προϊσταμένους αὐτῶν τοὺς δικαστὰς, ταράττεσθε· παύσεται γὰρ, καὶ θνητὴ καὶ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἐστὶν αὐτῶν ἡ φαντασία. Καθαροὺς οὖν ἑαυτοὺς μᾶλλον ἀπὸ τούτων φυλάττετε, καὶ τηρεῖτε τήν τε τῶν Πατέρων παράδοσιν, καὶ προηγουμένως τὴν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν εὐσεβῆ πίστιν, ἣν ἐκ τῶν Γραφῶν μὲν μεμαθήκατε, παρ' ἐμοῦ δὲ πολλάκις ὑπεμνήσθητε.
89. And what the end of his life was like is worth my recalling too, and worth your hearing, since you long for it; for this also became in him a thing to be emulated. As was his custom, he was visiting the monks in the outer mountain, and having learned besides from Providence about his own end, he spoke to the brothers, saying: "This visit to you I make as my last, and I wonder whether we shall see one another again in this life. It is time now for me too to depart; for I am near a hundred and five years old." Those who heard it wept, and embraced and kissed the old man; but he, as one setting out from a foreign city to his own, conversed with joy, and charged them not to grow slack in their labours nor lose heart in their discipline, but to live as men dying daily; and, as he had said before, to be earnest in guarding the soul from filthy thoughts, and to have zeal towards the saints, but not to draw near to the Meletians, the schismatics: "for you know their wicked and profane purpose"; nor to have any communion with the Arians: "for their impiety too is plain to all. And even if you see the judges protecting them, do not be troubled; for it will cease, and their pomp is mortal and lasts but a little while. Rather, then, keep yourselves pure from these, and keep the tradition of the Fathers, and above all the godly faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, which you have learned from the Scriptures and of which you have often been reminded by me."
90. Τῶν δὲ ἀδελφῶν βιαζομένων μεῖναι αὐτὸν παρ' αὐτοῖς, κἀκεῖ τελειωθῆναι, οὐκ ἠνέσχετο διὰ πολλὰ μὲν, ὡς αὐτὸς καὶ σιωπῶν ἐνέφαινε, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δὲ μάλιστα· οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τὰ τῶν τελευτώντων σπουδαίων σώματα, καὶ μάλιστα τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων, φιλοῦσι μὲν θάπτειν καὶ περιελίσσειν ὀθονίοις μὴ κρύπτειν
90. When the brothers pressed him to stay with them and to be perfected there, he would not consent, for many reasons, as he made plain even by keeping silent, but above all for this one: the Egyptians are fond of burying, and wrapping in linen cloths, the bodies of earnest men who die, and especially of the holy martyrs, but of not hiding them
Editors' notes and page, col. 968

Footnotes

(6) ‹anchor: προσμαθὼν› · call in col 968 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 500)

(7) ‹anchor: ἐκκακεῖν ἐν› · call in col 968 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 500)

(8) ‹anchor: Μελετιανοῖς› · call in col 968 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 500)

(9) ‹anchor: περιελίσσειν ὀθονίοις› · call in col 968 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 500)

(11) ‹anchor: ad Meletianos› · call in col 968 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 500)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. 89. Quis autem finis vitae ejus fuerit, dignum est et me commemorare, et vos cum desiderio audire: quia et hoc in eo imitabile cunctis fuit. Juxta consuetudinem ad visendos fratres qui in exteriori monte erant, venit, ibique a divina providentia de sua morte condiscens, ita exorsus est: Ultimam, filioli, patris audite sententiam: non enim arbitror, quod in hoc saeculo iterum nos visuri simus. Cogit conditio naturae, ut post centenarium numerum, quem annis quinque supergredior, jam resolvar. Ita locutus, audientium pectora contristavit: gemitus lacrymaeque dicta moerentia consecutae sunt. Amplexabantur eum universi, quasi jam de saeculo recessurum. At ille, tanquam aliena deserens, ad propriam patriam proficisceretur, magna cum laetitia praecipiebat, desidiam instituto non debere subrepere; sed tanquam quotidie morituros, ut ante praedixerat, a sordidis cogitationibus animam custodire, et omnem aemulationem ad sanctos quosque convertere: ad Meletianos vero schismaticos ne prope quidem accedere. Scitis enim, aiebat, eorum antiquam perversitatem: neque cum Arianis communione jungamini, quia impietas eorum jam omnibus manifesta est. His etiam illud addebat, nullum debere Christianum, cum saeculi viderit potestates pro Arianorum et Meletianorum pugnare nequitia, a Christi territum discedere veritate: mortalium illam esse defensionem, nec diu fallacem permanere posse phantasiam. Quapropter, aiebat, custodienda est pia fides in Christo, et Patrum religiosa traditio, quam et Scripturarum lectione et crebro meae parvitatis didicistis admonitu. 90. Finito sermone, fratres eum vehementissime retardabant, glorioso patris cupientes termino decorari. Sed multas ob causas, quas et silentio demonstrabat, praecipue tamen ob praesumptam Aegypti consuetudinem contradixit. Mos etenim Aegyptiis est, nobilium et praecipue beatorum martyrum corpora linteamine quidem obvolvere, et studium funeri solitum non negare; terra vero non abscondere, sed super <!-- note: footnote calls (10) after "proficisceretur" and (11) after "Meletianos" omitted (they point to the excluded apparatus). A stray mark before "est" in §89 line 1 ignored. "lin|teamine" broken across lines with no visible hyphen; set whole. Block ends with the complete word "super"; continues on next page. -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 968
  • marginal letters: A 89. Οἷον δὲ καὶ τὸ τέλος; B ἀποθνήσκοντας ζῆν; C 90. Τῶν δὲ ἀδελφῶν; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:969
δὲ ὑπὸ γῆν, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ σκιμποδίων τιθέναι, καὶ φυλάττειν ἔνδον παρ' ἑαυτοῖς· νομίζοντες ἐν τούτῳ τιμᾷν τοὺς ἀπελθόντας. Ὁ δὲ Ἀντώνιος πολλάκις περὶ τούτου καὶ ἐπισκόπους ἠξίου παραγγέλλειν τοῖς λαοῖς· ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ λαϊκοὺς ἐνέτρεπε, καὶ γυναιξὶν ἐπέπληττε, λέγων, μήτε νόμιμον, μήτε ὅλως ὅσιον εἶναι τοῦτο. Καὶ γὰρ τὰ τῶν πατριαρχῶν καὶ τὰ τῶν προφητῶν σώματα μέχρι νῦν σώζεται εἰς μνήματα· καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ τοῦ Κυρίου σῶμα εἰς μνημεῖον ἐτέθη, λίθος τε ἐπιτεθεὶς ἔκρυψεν αὐτὸ, ἕως ἀνέστη τριήμερον. Καὶ ταῦτα λέγων, ἐδείκνυε παρανομεῖν τὸν μετὰ θάνατον μὴ κρύπτοντα τὰ σώματα τῶν τελευτώντων, κἂν ἅγια τυγχάνῃ. Τί γὰρ μεῖζον ἢ ἁγιώτερον τοῦ Κυριακοῦ σώματος; Πολλοὶ οὖν, ἀκούσαντες, ἔκρυψαν ὑπὸ γῆν λοιπὸν, καὶ ηὐχαρίστουν τῷ Κυρίῳ, καλῶς διδαχθέντες.
under the earth, but placing them on couches and keeping them indoors in their own houses, thinking that in this way they honour the departed. Antony often asked the bishops too to give the people a charge about this; and likewise he shamed the lay folk and rebuked the women, saying that this was neither lawful nor in any way holy. For the bodies of the patriarchs and of the prophets are preserved to this day in tombs; and the very body of the Lord was laid in a tomb, and a stone set upon it hid it until He rose on the third day. And by saying this he showed that one who does not hide the bodies of the dead after death transgresses the law, even if they happen to be holy. For what is greater or holier than the Lord's body? Many, then, having heard, from then on hid [them] under the earth, and gave thanks to the Lord that they had been well taught.
91. Αὐτὸς δὲ, τοῦτο γινώσκων, καὶ φοβούμενος μὴ καὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ ποιήσωσιν οὕτως σῶμα, ἤπειξεν ἑαυτὸν, συνταξάμενος τοῖς ἐν τῷ ἔξω ὄρει μοναχοῖς· καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἔνδον ὄρος, ἔνθα καὶ μένειν εἰώθει, μετὰ μῆνας ὀλίγους ἐνόσησε· καὶ καλέσας τοὺς συνόντας αὐτῷ (δύο δὲ ἦσαν, οἵτινες καὶ ἔμειναν ἔνδον, δέκα καὶ πέντε ἔτη ἀσκούμενοι, καὶ ὑπηρετοῦντες αὐτῷ διὰ τὸ γῆρας), ἔλεγε πρὸς αὐτούς· Ἐγὼ μὲν, ὡς γέγραπται, τὴν ὁδὸν τῶν πατέρων πορεύομαι· ὁρῶ γὰρ ἐμαυτὸν καλούμενον ὑπὸ τοῦ Κυρίου· ὑμεῖς δὲ νήφετε, καὶ τὴν πολυχρόνιον ὑμῶν ἄσκησιν μὴ ἀπολέσητε· ἀλλ' ὡς νῦν ἀρχὴν ἔχοντες, σπουδάσατε τηρεῖν τὴν προθυμίαν ἑαυτῶν. Οἴδατε τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύοντας δαίμονας, οἴδατε πῶς ἄγριοι μὲν εἰσὶν, ἀσθενεῖς δὲ τῇ δυνάμει. Μὴ οὖν φοβηθῆτε αὐτοὺς, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τὸν Χριστὸν ἀεὶ ἀναπνέετε, καὶ τούτῳ πιστεύετε· καὶ ὡς καθ' ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκοντες ζήσατε, προσέχοντες ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ μνημονεύοντες ὧν ἠκούσατε παρ' ἐμοῦ παραινέσεων. Καὶ μηδεμία ἔστω ὑμῖν κοινωνία πρὸς τοὺς σχισματικοὺς, μήθ' ὅλως πρὸς τοὺς αἱρετικοὺς Ἀρειανούς. Οἴδατε γὰρ
91. But he, knowing this, and fearing that they might do so with his own body too, made haste, took leave of the monks in the outer mountain, and went into the inner mountain, where he was accustomed to stay; and after a few months he fell ill. And having called those who were with him (they were two, who had stayed inside for fifteen years practising the discipline and serving him because of his age), he said to them: "I, as it is written, am going the way of the fathers; for I see myself called by the Lord. But you, be sober, and do not lose your discipline of so many years; but as though you were only now making a beginning, be earnest to keep your zeal. You know the demons who lie in wait; you know how savage they are, but weak in power. Do not fear them, then, but rather breathe Christ always, and believe in Him; and live as men dying daily, attending to yourselves and remembering the exhortations you have heard from me. And let there be no communion for you with the schismatics, nor any at all with the heretical Arians. For you know
Editors' notes and page, col. 969

Footnotes

(12) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 969 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 501) (12) Ita quidam manuscripti. Editi, ἔνδοθεν.

So some manuscripts. The printed editions read ἔνδοθεν.

(printed under page 501) (13) Sic manuscripti. Editi vero, conditum esse scimus.

So the manuscripts. The printed editions, however, read conditum esse scimus.

(printed under page 501)

(14) ‹anchor: cum mediocre› · call in col 969 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 501) (14) Ita manuscripti. In editis, non mediocre.

So the manuscripts. In the printed editions, non mediocre.

(printed under page 501) (15) Maxima pars manuscriptorum, instituebat. Editi vero, instituerat.

The greatest part of the manuscripts read instituebat. The printed editions, however, instituerat.

(printed under page 501)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. lectulos domi posita reservare. Hunc honorem quiescentibus reddi, inveteratae consuetudinis vanitas tradidit. De hoc Antonius saepe et episcopos deprecatus est, ut populos ecclesiastica contestatione corrigerent; et laicos viros ac mulieres rigidius ipse convenit, dicens: Nec legitimum hoc esse, nec Deo placitum; quippe cum patriarcharum et prophetarum sepulcra, quae ad nos usque perdurant, haec facta convincerent. Dominici quoque corporis exemplum oportere intueri jubebat, quod in sepulcro positum, lapide, usque ad resurrectionis diem tertium, clausum fuerit. Atque his modis vitium circa defunctos Aegypti, etiamsi sancta essent corpora, coarguebat, dicens: Quid majus aut sanctius corpore potest esse Dominico, quod juxta consuetudinem gentium caeterarum humo conditum est? Haec justa persuasio multorum insitum evellit errorem, et repositis in terra cadaveribus, Domino gratias pro bono magisterio retulerunt. 91. Metuens ergo consuetudinem supradictam, ne eodem etiam circa se laberentur errore, celeriter valedicens monachis, qui confluxerant, ad amicum virtutis habitaculum repedavit. Post menses autem paucos, cum mediocre incommodum senilia membra turbasset, vocatis ad se duobus fratribus, quos ibidem ante quindecim annos modico intervallo sejunctos instituebat, quique etiam ei jam seni coeperant ministrare, ait: Ego quidem, filioli, secundum eloquia Scripturarum, Patrum gradior viam: jam enim Dominus me invitat, jam cupio videre coelestia. Sed vos, o viscera mea, admoneo, ne tanti temporis laborem repente perdatis. Hodie vos religiosum studium arripuisse arbitramini, et quasi coeptae voluntati fortitudo succrescat. Varias daemonum nostis insidias: vidistis eorum et impetus feroces et vires effeminatas. Jesum suspirate, et credulitatem nominis ejus vestris figite mentibus, et a certa fide <!-- note: block begins with the whole word "lectulos", continuing the sentence from the previous page. Footnote calls (13) after "est?", (14) after "mediocre", (15) after "instituebat" omitted (excluded apparatus). Stray mark before "virtutis" ignored. Block ends with the complete word "fide"; continues on next page. -->

Page

  • running head: 969 VITA S. ANTON[II.] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A πτειν δὲ ὑπὸ γῆν; B Κυρίῳ, καλῶς διδαχθέντες; C τοὺς ἐπιβουλεύοντας δαίμονας; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:970
Editors' notes and page, col. 970

Footnotes

(22) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 970

²² Joan. XIX, 41.

John 19:41.

(printed under page 501)

(23) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 970

²³ Matth. XXVII, 60.

Matt. 27:60.

(printed under page 501)

(24) ‹anchor: ut scriptum est› · call in col 970

²⁴ Josue XXIII, 14.

Josh. 23:14.

(printed under page 501)

(13) ‹anchor: humo conditum est?› · call in col 970 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 501)

(15) ‹anchor: sejunctos instituebat› · call in col 970 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 501)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 970
  • marginal letters: A involvere, nec tamen sub terram; B occultarunt, et Domino egere; C tatem. Nostis insidiatores; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: 690 after superponere,
PG 26:971
Editors' notes and page, col. 971

Footnotes

(16) Ita mss. pene omnes. In editis δέ deest. Infra al., τρύχινον, alii τρύχιον habent.

So almost all the manuscripts. In the printed editions δέ is missing. Below, some have τρύχινον, others τρύχιον.

(printed under page 502) (17) Sic manuscripti omnes. Editi, δύο ἰκετῶν [second word not certainly legible in the page-foot image], λαβὼν δὲ ἕκαστος.

So all the manuscripts. The printed editions read δύο ἰκετῶν (the second word uncertain in the image), λαβὼν δὲ ἕκαστος.

(printed under page 502) (18) Omnes manuscripti, resiliet.

All the manuscripts read resiliet.

(printed under page 502) (19) Manuscripti quidam, conditus.

Some manuscripts read conditus.

(printed under page 502)

Page

  • running head: 971 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HIST[ORICA] (cut at image edge; numeral printed "974")
  • marginal letters: A Christo adversariam; B recepturus sum. Mea dividite; C (top image only read); D (top image only read)
  • old-edition numerals: 691 after in
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read, per the facing-Latin rule. The running-head numeral reads "974" at this resolution, likely a blurred 971.
PG 26:972
πῶς κἀγὼ τούτους ἐξετρεπόμην διὰ τὴν χριστομάχον αὐτῶν καὶ ἑτερόδοξον αἵρεσιν. Σπουδάσατε δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ συνάπτειν ἑαυτοὺς, προηγουμένως μὲν τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἔπειτα δὲ τοῖς ἁγίοις· ἵνα μετὰ θάνατον ὑμᾶς εἰς τὰς αἰωνίους σκηνὰς, ὡς φίλους καὶ γνωρίμους, δέξωνται καὶ αὐτοί. Ταῦτα λογίζεσθε, ταῦτα φρονεῖτε· καὶ εἰ μέλει ὑμῖν περὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ μνημονεύετε ὡς περὶ πατρὸς, μὴ ἀφεῖτέ τινας τὸ σῶμά μου λαβεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, μήπως ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις ἀπόθωνται· τούτου γὰρ χάριν εἰσῆλθον εἰς τὸ ὄρος, καὶ ἦλθον ὧδε. Οἴδατε δὲ καὶ πῶς ἀεὶ ἐνέτρεπον τοὺς τοῦτο ποιοῦντας, καὶ παρήγγελλον παύσασθαι τῆς τοιαύτης συνηθείας. Θάψατε οὖν τὸ ἡμέτερον ὑμεῖς, καὶ ὑπὸ γῆν κρύψατε· καὶ ἔστω τὸ παρ' ἐμοῦ ῥῆμα φυλαττόμενον παρ' ὑμῖν, ὥστε μηδένα γινώσκειν τὸν τόπον, πλὴν ὑμῶν μόνων. Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν νεκρῶν ἀπολήψομαι παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἄφθαρτον αὐτό. Διέλετε δέ μου τὰ ἐνδύματα· καὶ Ἀθανασίῳ μὲν τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ δότε τὴν μίαν μηλωτὴν, καὶ ὃ ὑπεστρωννύμην ἱμάτιον, ὅπερ αὐτὸς μέν μοι καινὸν δέδωκε, παρ' ἐμοὶ δὲ πεπαλαίωται· καὶ Σαραπίωνι δὲ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ δότε τὴν ἑτέραν μηλωτήν· καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔχετε τὸ τρίχινον ἔνδυμα. Καὶ λοιπὸν σώζεσθε, τέκνα· ὁ γὰρ Ἀντώνιος μεταβαίνει, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μεθ' ὑμῶν ἐστι.
how I too used to turn away from them because of their Christ-fighting and heterodox heresy. Rather, be earnest, you too, always to join yourselves first of all to the Lord, and then to the saints, so that after death they too may receive you, as friends and acquaintances, into the eternal tabernacles. Ponder these things, mind these things; and if you have any care for me, and remember me as a father, do not let anyone take my body to Egypt, lest they lay it up in their houses; for this was the reason I went into the mountain and came here. And you know how I always shamed those who did this, and charged them to cease from such a custom. Bury what is mine, then, yourselves, and hide it under the earth; and let my word be kept by you, so that no one knows the place except you alone. For in the resurrection of the dead I shall receive it back incorruptible from the Saviour. Divide my garments: to Athanasius the bishop give the one sheepskin, and the cloak I used to lie on, which he himself gave me new and which has grown old with me; and to Sarapion the bishop give the other sheepskin; and you keep the hair garment. And now farewell, children; for Antony is departing, and is with you no longer."
92. Ταῦτα εἰπὼν, καὶ ἀσπασαμένων ἐκείνων αὐτὸν, ἐξάρας τοὺς πόδας, καὶ ὥσπερ φίλους ὁρῶν τοὺς ἐλθόντας ἐπ' αὐτόν. καὶ δι' αὐτοὺς περιχαρὴς γενόμενος, ἐφαίνετο γὰρ ἀνακείμενος ἱλαρῷ τῷ προσώπῳ, ἐξέλιπε, καὶ προσετέθη πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας. Κἀκεῖνοι λοιπὸν, καθὰ δέδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐντολὰς, θάψαντες καὶ εἱλίξαντες, ἔκρυψαν ὑπὸ γῆν αὐτοῦ τὸ σῶμα, καὶ οὐδεὶς οἶδε τέως, ποῦ κέκρυπται, πλὴν μόνων αὐτῶν τῶν δύο. Καὶ τῶν λαβόντων δὲ ἕκαστος τὴν μηλωτὴν τοῦ μακαρίου Ἀντωνίου, καὶ τὸ τετριμμένον
92. Having said this, and when they had embraced him, he lifted up his feet, and as though seeing friends who had come for him, and being made glad because of them (for as he lay there he appeared with a cheerful face), he expired and was gathered to the fathers. And they then, as he had given them commands, prepared him for burial and wrapped him, and hid his body under the earth; and no one knows to this day where it is hidden, save those two alone. And each of those who received the sheepskin of the blessed Antony, and the worn
Editors' notes and page, col. 972

Footnotes

(16) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 972 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 502)

(17) ‹anchor: λαβόντων δὲ ἕκαστος› · call in col 972 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 502)

(18) ‹anchor: corpusculum resurget› · call in col 972 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 502)

(19) ‹anchor: ubi sit conditum› · call in col 972 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 502)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. universi daemones fugabuntur. Mementote etiam admonitionum mearum et incertae conditionis vitam quotidie ancipitem retractate, et coeleste vobis praemium sine cunctamine tribuetur. Schismaticorum quoque et haereticorum venena vitate: meumque circa eos odium sectamini, quia Christi sunt inimici. Scitis ipsi, quod nullus mihi nec pacificus quidem sermo cum eis aliquando fuerit, propter pravam eorum voluntatem, et pertinax contra Christum bellum. In hoc autem magis estote solliciti, ut Domini praecepta servetis, ut post mortem vestram sancti quique, quasi amicos et notos, in aeterna vos recipiant tabernacula. Haec cogitate, haec sapite, haec retexite: et si qua mei vobis cura, si qua patris memoria est, si mihi vicarium repraestatis affectum, nullus ad Aegyptum meas perferat reliquias, ne vano corpus honore servetur, ne vituperati, ut nostis, a me ritus, etiam circa me serventur obsequia: hujus enim rei gratia maxime huc sum regressus. Vos igitur humo tegite, vos Patris operite corpusculum, et illud quoque senis vestri custodite mandatum: ut nemo praeter vestram dilectionem locum tumuli mei noverit. Confido in Domino, quia necessario resurrectionis tempore hoc corpusculum resurget incorruptum. Vestimentorum autem meorum sit ista divisio: melotem et pallium tritum, cui superjaceo, Athanasio episcopo date, quod mihi novum ipse detulerat: Serapion episcopus aliam accipiat melotem: vos cilicinum habetote vestimentum, et valete, viscera mea: Antonius enim migrat, et jam non erit in praesenti saeculo vobiscum. 92. Verba finierat, et osculantibus se discipulis, extendens paululum pedes, mortem laetus aspexit: ita ut ex hilaritate vultus ejus, angelorum sanctorum, qui ad perferendam animam ejus descenderant, praesentia nosceretur. Hos intuens, tanquam amicos videret, animam exhalavit, et additus est Patribus secundum ordinem Scripturarum. Servaverunt mandata discipuli, involutum (ut praeceperat) corpus humo operientes: et nemo interim usque ad hanc diem, praeter eos, ubi sit conditum, novit. Legatarius autem Antonii benedicti, qui tritum pallium cum melote imperio ejus meruerat accipere, Antonium <!-- note: block begins with the whole word "universi", continuing the sentence from the previous page. Footnote calls (18) after "resurget" and (19) after "conditum" omitted (excluded apparatus). Block ends mid-word "Anto-" (continues on next page). -->

Page

  • running head: PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 972
  • marginal letters: A πῶς κἀγὼ τούτους; B δένα γινώσκειν τὸν τόπον; C καὶ εἱλίξαντες; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:973
παρ' αὐτοῦ ἱμάτιον, ὥς τι μέγα χρῆμα φυλάττει. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ βλέπων αὐτὰ, ὡς Ἀντώνιόν ἐστι θεωρῶν· καὶ περιβαλλόμενος δὲ αὐτὰ, ὡς τὰς νουθεσίας αὐτοῦ βαστάζων ἐστὶ μετὰ χαρᾶς.
cloak by him, guards it as a great treasure. For even when he looks at them, it is as if he beholds Antony; and when he wraps himself in them, it is as if he bears his admonitions with joy.
93. Τοῦτο τῆς ἐν σώματι ζωῆς Ἀντωνίου τὸ τέλος, κἀκείνη τῆς ἀσκήσεως ἀρχή. Καὶ εἰ καὶ μικρὰ ταῦτα πρὸς τὴν ἀρετὴν ἐκείνου, ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τούτων λογίζεσθε καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὁποῖος ἦν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος Ἀντώνιος, ὁ ἐκ νεωτέρου μέχρι τῆς τοσαύτης ἡλικίας ἴσην τηρήσας τὴν προθυμίαν τῆς ἀσκήσεως· καὶ μήτε διὰ τὸ γῆρας ἡττηθεὶς πολυτελείᾳ τροφῆς, μήτε δι' ἀτονίαν τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ σώματος ἀλλάξας τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος, ἢ νιψάμενος κἂν τοὺς πόδας ὕδατι· καὶ ὅμως ἐν πᾶσι διέμεινεν ἀβλαβής. Καὶ γὰρ καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀσινεῖς καὶ ὁλοκλήρους εἶχε, βλέπων καλῶς· καὶ τῶν ὀδόντων οὐδὲ εἷς ἐξέπεσεν αὐτοῦ· μόνον δὲ ὑπὸ τὰ οὖλα τετριμμένοι ἐγεγόνεισαν, διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἡλικίαν τοῦ γέροντος. Καὶ τοῖς ποσὶ δὲ καὶ ταῖς χερσὶν ὑγιὴς διέμεινε, καὶ ὅλως πάντων τῶν ποικίλῃ τροφῇ καὶ λουτροῖς καὶ διαφόροις ἐνδύμασι χρωμένων φαιδρότερος μᾶλλον αὐτὸς ἐφαίνετο, καὶ πρὸς ἰσχὺν προθυμότερος. Καὶ τὸ πανταχοῦ δὲ τοῦτον διαβεβοῆσθαι, καὶ θαυμάζεσθαι μὲν παρὰ πάντων, ποθεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ παρὰ τῶν μὴ ἑωρακότων αὐτὸν, τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ τῆς θεοφιλοῦς αὐτοῦ ψυχῆς ἐστι γνώρισμα. Οὐ γὰρ ἐκ συγγραμμάτων, οὐδὲ ἐκ τῆς ἔξωθεν σοφίας, οὐδὲ διά τινα τέχνην, διὰ δὲ μόνην θεοσέβειαν ὁ Ἀντώνιος ἐγνωρίσθη. Τοῦτο δὲ ὡς Θεοῦ δῶρον οὐκ ἄν τις ἀρνήσαιτο. Πόθεν γὰρ εἰς τὰς Σπανίας καὶ εἰς τὰς Γαλλίας, πῶς εἰς τὴν Ῥώμην καὶ τὴν Ἀφρικὴν, ἐν ὄρει κεκρυμμένος καὶ καθήμενος ἠκούσθη, εἰ μὴ ὁ Θεὸς ἦν, ὁ πανταχοῦ τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ γνωρίζων ἀνθρώπους, ὁ καὶ Ἀντωνίῳ τοῦτο κατὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπαγγειλάμενος; Κἂν γὰρ αὐτοὶ κεκρυμμένως πράττωσι, κἂν λανθάνειν ἐθέλωσιν· ἀλλ' ὁ Κύριος αὐτοὺς ὡς λύχνους δείκνυσι πᾶσιν, ἵνα καὶ οὕτως οἱ ἀκούοντες γινώσκωσι δυνατὰς εἶναι τὰς ἐντολὰς εἰς τὸ κατορθοῦν, καὶ ζῆλον τῆς ἐπ' ἀρετὴν ὁδοῦ λαμβάνωσι.
93. This was the end of Antony's life in the body, and that [which I described before] the beginning of his discipline. And even if these things are small compared with his virtue, yet from them you too may reckon what sort of man Antony, the man of God, was: who from his youth up to so great an age kept an equal zeal for the discipline; who neither, because of old age, gave way to costly food, nor, through the weakness of his body, changed the fashion of his clothing, nor washed even his feet with water; and yet in all things he remained unharmed. For he had his eyes sound and whole, and saw well; and not one of his teeth had fallen out; only they had become worn down to the gums because of the old man's great age. And in feet and hands too he remained healthy; and altogether he appeared brighter, and more eager in strength, than all who make use of varied food and baths and different garments. And that he was spoken of everywhere, and admired by all, and longed for even by those who had not seen him, is a token of his virtue and of his God-loving soul. For not from writings, nor from outside wisdom, nor through any art, but through godliness alone was Antony made known. And no one could deny that this is a gift of God. For how was he heard of in the Spains and in the Gauls, how in Rome and Africa, while he sat hidden in a mountain, unless it was God who makes His own people known everywhere, who also promised this to Antony at the beginning? For even if they act in hiding, even if they wish to go unnoticed, yet the Lord shows them to all as lamps, so that in this way too those who hear may know that the commandments can be fulfilled, and may take up zeal for the road to virtue.
94. Ταῦτα τοίνυν τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις ἀδελφοῖς ἀνάγνωτε, ἵνα μάθωσιν ὁποῖος ὀφείλει τῶν μοναχῶν ὁ
94. Read these things, then, to the other brothers, so that they may learn of what kind the life of the monks ought to be,
Editors' notes and page, col. 973

Footnotes

(20) ‹anchor: not visible in the page-foot image› · call in col 973 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 503) (20) Post βλέπων legebatur τις in editis; sed deest in multis manuscriptis. Regius secundus solus haec in plurali βλέποντες αὐτά, et caetera similiter.

After βλέπων, τις was read in the printed editions; but it is missing in many manuscripts. The second Royal manuscript alone has this in the plural, βλέποντες αὐτά, and the rest likewise.

(printed under page 503)

(21) ‹anchor: εἰς τὰς Σπανίας› · call in col 973 (Greek; no facing call in the Latin)

(printed under page 503) (21) Colbertinus secundus, Ἰσπανίας.

The second Colbert manuscript reads Ἰσπανίας.

(printed under page 503) (22) Sic mss. Editi vero, perlegere. Infra, Christianorum deest in multis manuscriptis.

So the manuscripts. The printed editions, however, read perlegere. Below, Christianorum is missing in many manuscripts.

(printed under page 503)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. in Antonii muneribus amplectitur: et tanquam magna haereditate ditatus, laetanter per vestimentum recordatur imaginem sanctitatis. 93. Hic Antonii vitae terminus fuit, ista principia meritorum: quae licet parciori, ut praedixi, sermone narraverim, tamen ex his potestis advertere qualiter homo Dei a pueritia ad senectam usque pervenerit: et quod omni semper dubitatione calcata, nec languori, nec longaevae quidquam aetati aliquando concesserit. Magis autem aequalitatem propositi tenens, nec vestimentum mutavit, nec pedes lavit, nec escam sectatus est molliorem: oculorum quoque aciem, et numerum dentium, licet paululum ob aetatem viderentur attriti, necnon et pedum incessum, totius etiam corporis firmitatem, ita contra jura naturae meritorum gratia custodivit, ut lautorum corporum, quae balneis atque deliciis confoventur, hilarior ejus caro videretur. Hoc etiam, fratres, quod per omnes provincias amor ejus famaque volitavit, quem nec librorum disseminatorum oratio luculenta, nec mundanae sapientiae disputatio, nec nobilitas generis, nec opum infinita congestio commendavit, cui omnium ore est ascribendum, nisi Christo, cujus hoc donum est? Qui devotos ejus animos erga suam praevidens majestatem, hominem alio pene orbe celatum, et inter tantas positum solitudines, Africae, Hispaniae, Galliae, Italiae, Illyrico, ipsi etiam, quae urbium caput est, Romae, ut in exordio promiserat, demonstravit. Creatoris est ista benignitas, qui famulos suos, licet nolentes, nobilitare consuevit, ut virtus possibilis nec extra humanam esse naturam sanctorum doceatur exemplis, et ad beatae vitae imitationem ex fructu laboris optimus quisque impellatur. 94. Hunc itaque fratribus librum magnopere legere curate: ut agnita fideli vita sublimium Christianorum <!-- note: block begins mid-word "nium", completing "Anto-" from the previous page. Footnote call (22) after "legere" omitted (excluded apparatus). UNSURE: "Illyrico" — the scan's first letters look like "Hl"; set as Illyrico, check at higher zoom. Stray marks before "pueritia" and "nec vestimentum" ignored. Block ends mid-word "Chri-" (continues on next page). -->

Page

  • running head: 973 VITA S. ANTO[NII.] (cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: A μένον παρ' αὐτοῦ ἱμάτιον; B εἶχε, βλέπων καλῶς; C τὴν Ῥώμην καὶ τὴν Ἀφρικὴν; D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
PG 26:974
Editors' notes and page, col. 974

Footnotes

(22) ‹anchor: magnopere legere› · call in col 974 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

(printed under page 503)

Page

  • running head: VITA S. ANTONII. 974
  • marginal letters: A in illis Antonium conspiciunt; B excidit, solummodo prope gingivas; C (top image only read); D (top image only read)
  • old-edition numerals: 692 after servato
  • other: FACING LATIN VERSION, NOT SET. Only the top image read, per the facing-Latin rule.
PG 26:975
Editors' notes and page, col. 975

Footnotes

(23) Desmar. codex, 700 circiter annorum, haec habet: Igitur beatus Antonius sexto decimo Kalendas Februarii recessit a saeculo, et vivet semper cum Deo regnante in saecula saeculorum. Amen. Epilogus Evagrii habetur in solo Germ. 2.

Desmarais's manuscript, about 700 years old, has this: "So the blessed Antony departed from the world on the sixteenth day before the Kalends of February [17 January], and lives for ever with God, who reigns for ever and ever. Amen." Evagrius's epilogue is found only in Germ. 2.

(printed under page 504) (24) Haec refert Hieronymus ad Castrutium. — Mox lege εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν. EDIT. PATROL.

Jerome relates this in his letter to Castrutius. — Just after, read εἰς τὴν Ἀλεξάνδρειαν. EDITOR OF THE PATROLOGIA.

(printed under page 504)

Page

  • running head: 975 S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. (spread across 975–976)
  • marginal letters: A suasum habeant Dominum (Latin, top); B gloria in saecula (Latin); C Ad justum Antonium (Latin of Socrates extract)
  • old-edition numerals: 693 at the start of Epilogus Evagrii interpretis (not this unit)
PG 26:976
βίος εἶναι, καὶ πεισθῶσιν, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος καὶ Σωτὴρ ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς τοὺς δοξάζοντας αὐτὸν δοξάζει, καὶ τοὺς δουλεύοντας αὐτῷ μέχρι τέλους οὐ μόνον εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν ἄγει τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνταῦθα κρυπτομένους, καὶ σπουδάζοντας ἀναχωρεῖν, φανεροὺς καὶ διαβοήτους διά τε τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ὠφέλειαν πανταχοῦ ποιεῖ. Ἐὰν δὲ χρεία γένηται, καὶ τοῖς ἐθνικοῖς ἀνάγνωτε· ἵνα κἂν οὕτως ἐπιγνῶσιν, ὅτι ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς οὐ μόνον ἐστὶ Θεὸς καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Υἱός· ἀλλ' ὅτι καὶ οἱ τούτῳ γνησίως λατρεύοντες, καὶ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσεβῶς, τοὺς δαίμονας, οὓς αὐτοὶ οἱ Ἕλληνες νομίζουσιν εἶναι θεοὺς, τούτους οἱ Χριστιανοὶ ἐλέγχουσιν, οὐ μόνον μὴ εἶναι θεοὺς, ἀλλὰ καὶ πατοῦσι καὶ διώκουσιν, ὡς πλάνους καὶ φθορέας τῶν ἀνθρώπων τυγχάνοντας, ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. Ἀμήν.
and may be persuaded that our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ glorifies those who glorify Him, and that those who serve Him to the end He not only leads into the kingdom of heaven, but even here, though they hide themselves and are eager to withdraw, He makes manifest and renowned everywhere, both for their own virtue and for the benefit of others. And if there is need, read it to the pagans as well, so that even in this way they may come to know that our Lord Jesus Christ is not only God and the Son of God, but also that those who genuinely worship Him and devoutly believe in Him, the Christians, refute the demons, whom the Greeks themselves suppose to be gods, showing that they are not only not gods, but also trample on them and drive them out, as being deceivers and corrupters of men, in Christ Jesus our Lord, to Whom be the glory to the ages of ages. Amen.
Editors' notes and page, col. 976

Footnotes

(23) ‹anchor: corruptionis artifices› · call in col 976 (Evagrius's version, set full width beneath both columns)

Desmar. codex, 700 circiter annorum, haec habet: Igitur beatus Antonius sexto decimo Kalendas Februarii recessit a saeculo, et vivet semper cum Deo regnante in saecula saeculorum. Amen. Epilogus Evagrii habetur in solo Germ. 2.

The Desmares codex, about 700 years old, has this: "So the blessed Antony departed from the world on the sixteenth day before the Kalends of February, and will live for ever with God, Who reigns to the ages of ages. Amen." Evagrius's epilogue is found only in Germ. 2.

(printed under page 504)

Ancient version (Latin)

VERSIO EVAGRII. et monachorum, sciant, quod Salvator noster Jesus Christus glorificantes se glorificat, et servientibus sibimet, non tantum regna coelorum, sed etiam hic in ipsis montium secretis latere cupientibus, famae tribuit nobilitatem: scilicet ut et ipsi fruantur laude meritorum, et caeteri eorum provocentur exemplis. Si autem necessarium fuerit, et gentibus legite, ut vel sic agnoscant quia Dominus noster Jesus Christus non solum est Deus, Dei Filius, sed etiam his qui eum sollicite colunt, et in eum fideliter credunt, hanc dedit potestatem, ut daemones, quos illi deos esse arbitrantur, conculcent atque dejiciant, deceptores scilicet hominum, et totius corruptionis artifices. <!-- note: block begins mid-word "stianorum", completing "Chri-" from the previous page. Footnote call (23) after "artifices" omitted; its text is set under Footnotes. The VERSIO EVAGRII block ends here. Below a rule follow Evagrius's epilogue ("EPILOGUS EVAGRII INTERPRETIS", with the old-edition numeral 693) and the two Socrates passages with their note (24); by the unit rules these are not this unit and are left out. -->

Page

  • running head: S. ATHANASII OPP. PARS I. — HISTORICA ET DOGMATICA. 976
  • marginal letters: A βίος εἶναι, καὶ πεισθῶσιν; B ἀνθρώπων τυγχάνοντας; C Τῷ δικαίῳ Ἀντωνίῳ (Socrates extract, not this unit)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)